his_o own_o bosom_n before_o he_o condemn_v other_o and_o pass_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o 249._o be_v not_o mary_n extract_v or_o beget_v of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n also_o natural_o conceive_v and_o bear_v as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n then_o let_v he_o demonstrate_v it_o else_o his_o conceit_n will_v till_o then_o remain_v untrue_a 250._o but_o if_o he_o say_v if_o mary_n be_v beget_v of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n then_o be_v christ_n beget_v of_o sinful_a seed_n as_o his_o high_a fly_v spirit_n run_v on_o and_o suppose_v then_o i_o say_v to_o he_o once_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o blind_a in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o understand_v nothing_o thereof_o 251._o he_o speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o high_a blessing_n of_o mary_n but_o he_o draw_v it_o to_o a_o strange_a seed_n out_o of_o which_o mary_n be_v beget_v or_o extract_v but_o he_o say_v not_o with_o any_o ground_n what_o kind_n of_o seed_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v bare_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v heavenly_a substantiality_n or_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o word_n or_o be_v also_o somewhat_o of_o humane_a essence_n 252._o for_o the_o humane_a essence_n be_v to_o he_o throughout_o sinful_a he_o will_v not_o at_o all_o be_v bear_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o if_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v introduce_v a_o strange_a humanity_n and_o he_o throughout_o explain_v it_o so_o he_o will_v only_o be_v bear_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o morning_n 253._o but_o sir_n libeler_n hearken_v we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o evil_a as_o you_o be_v we_o will_v ready_o of_o good_a will_v show_v you_o the_o true_a ground_n in_o the_o mystery_n if_o you_o will_v not_o go_v in_o that_o way_n then_o go_v aside_o we_o have_v other_o eye_n than_o you_o have_v have_v you_o art_n then_o have_v we_o light_n 254._o you_o be_v not_o our_o judge_n though_o you_o condemn_v i_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o my_o see_v be_v proceed_v from_o god_n see_v therefore_o i_o will_v from_o a_o good_a heart_n show_v you_o my_o open_a face_n though_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v how_o christ_n be_v become_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o humane_a essence_n 15._o without_o sin_n and_o you_o conclude_v throughout_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v proceed_v from_o sinful_a seed_n though_o all_o indeed_o be_v very_o groundless_o judge_v and_o your_o meaning_n stand_v in_o babel_n therefore_o observe_v my_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o acknowledgement_n as_o it_o follow_v exact_o 255._o god_n say_v to_o adam_n when_o he_o stand_v in_o paradise_n and_o live_v in_o the_o divine_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o substantiality_n what_o day_n thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o will_v die_v the_o death_n by_o die_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a body_n which_o with_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n first_o become_v live_v 256._o for_o the_o outward_a body_n fall_v not_o down_o instant_o when_o adam_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n and_o dyed_n but_o he_o get_v now_o the_o great_a life_n and_o become_v lord_n before_o he_o be_v weak_a or_o impotent_a and_o the_o right_a man_n potent_a or_o mighty_a he_o former_o come_v behind_o and_o wait_v on_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o servant_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n introduce_v earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n than_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o the_o image_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n 257._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o life_n the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o life_n the_o heavenly_a flesh_n life_n be_v god_n spirit_n and_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n life_n be_v this_o world_n spirit_n 258._o when_o the_o earthly_a draw_v into_o the_o heavenly_a and_o take_v the_o dominion_n than_o the_o heavenly_a vanish_v or_o disappear_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a depart_v away_o out_o of_o the_o earthlynesse_n into_o its_o principle_n then_o stand_v the_o image_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n in_o death_n not_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o anger_n so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n be_v become_v kindle_v in_o god_n anger_n but_o as_o a_o vanish_v disappear_v substance_n without_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o life_n 259._o for_o that_o which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o love_n that_o receive_v no_o fierce_a wrath_n into_o itself_o for_o the_o light_n substantiality_n be_v water_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o water_n make_v no_o fierce_a wrath_n but_o quench_v the_o fire_n fierce_a wrath_n 260._o if_o now_o the_o heavenly_a image_n or_o substantiality_n in_o adam_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a limbus_n then_o sure_o its_o original_a mother_n be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o originate_v from_o the_o meekness_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n as_o the_o water_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v light_a through_o venus_n desire_n 261._o what_o fierce_a wrath_n or_o anger_n then_o will_v or_o can_v come_v into_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n in_o adam_n also_o that_o substantiality_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o life_n itself_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o right_a life_n in_o the_o holy_a body_n 262._o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v then_o stand_v that_o image_n as_o dead_a without_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n live_v of_o the_o earthly_a fire-fewell_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o earthly_a essence_n yet_o that_o earthly_a essence_n be_v generate_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n wherein_o also_o the_o soul_n stand_v 263._o therefore_o also_o the_o soul_n lust_v after_o that_o source_n or_o quality_n there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n a_o heavenly_a body_n of_o which_o it_o shall_v eat_v and_o not_o of_o both_o body_n it_o shall_v set_v or_o put_v its_o lust_n or_o longing_n and_o imagination_n only_o into_o the_o heavenly_a then_o will_v the_o soul-fire_n have_v have_v the_o earthly_a body_n in_o the_o dark_a world_n only_o hang_v to_o it_o 264._o but_o when_o it_o will_v eat_v of_o both_o then_o come_v the_o dark_a body_n to_o have_v power_n or_o strength_n and_o world_n light_n and_o rule_v over_o the_o right_n humane_a body_n thus_o sin_n begin_v in_o the_o soul-fire_n for_o it_o become_v kindle_v with_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a essence_n and_o so_o now_o the_o soul_n fire_v burn_v in_o that_o very_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o meek_a heavenly_a substantiality_n extinguish_v 265._o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o right_a humane_a essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o fuel_n to_o its_o life_n burn_v but_o afterward_o the_o earthly_a essence_n be_v it_o and_o that_o be_v now_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o opposite_a will_n and_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o image_n or_o body_n which_o remain_v eternal_o unless_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n regenerate_v out_o of_o its_o first_o substantiality_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 266._o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o many_o kind_n of_o figure_n appear_v in_o the_o soul_n image_n in_o the_o inward_a all_o according_a to_o what_o its_o desire_n be_v to_o a_o substance_n as_o the_o image_n of_o wild_a beast_n also_o serpent_n and_o toad_n in_o whatsoever_o essence_n and_o will_n the_o souls-fire_n live_v and_o burn_v according_a to_o that_o essence_n be_v also_o the_o fiat_n in_o the_o will-spirit_n and_o it_o image_v or_o frame_v such_o a_o image_n so_o now_o when_o the_o outward_a body_n decease_v then_o stand_v that_o image_n thus_o in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o source_n or_o quality_n 267._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n it_o may_v alter_v its_o will_n and_o then_o also_o its_o fiat_n alter_v the_o figure_n but_o after_o the_o die_v of_o the_o body_n it_o have_v nothing_o more_o wherein_o it_o can_v alter_v its_o will_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o devil_n 268._o therefore_o say_v christ_n 5._o to_o must_v become_v bear_v anew_o through_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o you_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understand_v out_o of_o god_n water_n out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o first_o right_a image_n wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o which_o christ_n be_v become_v conceive_v and_o bear_v 269._o that_o water_n have_v not_o take_v sin_n into_o its_o essence_n for_o that_o can_v be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n meekness_n become_v not_o kindle_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n but_o be_v as_o a_o impotency_n or_o weakness_n shut_v up_o in_o death_n viz_o in_o the_o stillnesse_n in_o the_o still_o nothing_o 270._o adam_n
modest_a eye_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n corporeity_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v it_o be_v his_o eternal_a lookingglass_n wherein_o he_o have_v discover_v or_o discern_v the_o great_a wonder_n from_o eternity_n 314._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v go_v forth_o or_o proceed_v from_o the_o word_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n forth_o from_o the_o father_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n through_o the_o light_n into_o the_o majesty_n into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o paradisicall_a and_o angelical_a world_n understand_v into_o that_o essence_n or_o into_o the_o pure_a element_n viz_o into_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o heavenly_a corporeity_n 315._o this_o very_a substantiality_n or_o corporeity_n as_o be_v now_o mention_v be_v christ_n heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o noble_a tincture_n make_v the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o majesty_n turn_v into_o spiritual_a blood_n 316._o that_o very_a substantiality_n which_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o promise_a word_n of_o god_n stand_v be_v enter_v into_o maryes_fw-mi substantiality_n viz_o into_o the_o in_o death_n enclose_a substantiality_n and_o be_v become_v a_o body_n and_o have_v make_v that_o which_o be_v shut_v up_o live_v again_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a paradisicall_a substantiality_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o mary_n substantiality_n be_v become_v one_o thing_n the_o life_n sprout_v or_o grow_v in_o death_n 317._o therefore_o be_v christ_n become_v our_o life_n and_o spirit_n also_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o understand_v our_o souls-fire_n his_o heavenly_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v our_o soul_n have_v with_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n entrance_n again_o get_v heavenly_a flesh_n for_o its_o fire-life_n it_o burn_v again_o in_o the_o divine_a source_n or_o quality_n out_o of_o the_o love-substantiality_a 318._o the_o holy_a tincture_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a fire_n property_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o water_n property_n viz_o the_o light_n meekness_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n the_o body_n be_v always_o under_o or_o beneath_o the_o soul_n 319._o for_o the_o soul_n it_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature-fire_n it_o be_v the_o principle_n between_o the_o dark_a and_o light_a world_n it_o have_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire-world_n in_o itself_o 320._o and_o the_o substantiality_n be_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light-world_n in_o the_o divine_a desire_n it_o come_v to_o a_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o desire_n the_o desire_n be_v note_n spirit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o desire_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o desire_n 321._o and_o what_o can_v the_o desire_n comprehend_v other_o than_o itself_o that_o be_v the_o meekness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v a_o sink_v down_o of_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n towards_o the_o fire-spirit_n that_o rise_v up_o that_o the_o fire-spirit_n continual_o comprehend_v in_o its_o desire_n and_o consume_v it_o that_o be_v it_o bring_v it_o through_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o it_o go_v through_o death_n again_o forth_o into_o the_o liberty_n and_o make_v the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o divine_a world_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v therein_o 322._o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o die_a or_o death_n therein_o but_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n be_v account_v for_o a_o death_n for_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o dark_a world_n with_o its_o stern_a form_n to_o the_o fire-nature_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o six_o point_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n be_v express_o mention_v at_o large_a 323._o now_o understand_v the_o sense_n aright_o god_n substantiality_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n it_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o unsathomable_a it_o be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o wheresoever_o a_o man_n can_v say_v here_o be_v god_n there_o be_v also_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a world_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n but_o in_o the_o heavenly_a in_o the_o second_o principle_n 324._o therefore_o say_v christ_n john_n 3._o 13._o 13._o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o which_o it_o in_o heaven_n his_o divine_a substantiality_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v come_v into_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o humanity_n be_v without_o he_o dead_z in_o adam_n 325._o now_o will_v any_o go_v into_o heaven_n they_o must_v then_o have_v his_o substance_n on_o they_o he_o be_v 12._o the_o ladder_n that_o jacob_n see_v which_o with_o one_o end_n reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o other_o end_n in_o the_o humanity_n 326._o a_o man_n be_v to_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n understand_v the_o 12._o corporeity_n of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n which_o have_v reveal_v or_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o corporize_v substantiality_n of_o the_o humanity_n in_o mary_n 30._o be_v great_a then_o all._n 327._o the_o divine_a substantiality_n be_v not_o total_o go_v into_o the_o creature_o image_n that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v unmeasurable_a only_o it_o have_v reveal_v or_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o humane_a substantiality_n in_o the_o create_a image_n in_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o kindle_v the_o humane_a and_o give_v its_o life_n understand_v into_o adam_n image_n which_o also_o be_v in_o mary_n and_o in_o all_o men._n question_n 328._o now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n be_v mary_n be_v the_o limit_v of_o god_n covenant_n stand_v in_o she_o or_o how_o do_v christ_n get_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o she_o and_o yet_o remain_v what_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n answer_n 329._o many_o be_v first_o a_o bodily_a issue_n and_o daughter_n of_o eve_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o of_o her_o right_a mother_n anna_n and_o of_o her_o right_a father_n joachim_n no_o immaculate_a pure_a virgin_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a world_n for_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n stick_v also_o in_o she_o and_o she_o be_v redeem_v or_o reconcile_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 330._o and_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n her_o image_n stand_v also_o shut_v up_o in_o death_n but_o the_o limit_v or_o mark_v stand_v in_o she_o understand_v in_o her_o image_n but_o undiscernable_o and_o unperceivable_o in_o that_o way_n and_o manner_n as_o god_n be_v in_o all_o and_o the_o thing_n know_v nothing_o of_o he_o for_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n he_o possess_v nothing_o but_o only_o himself_o thus_o be_v the_o limit_v or_o mark_v in_o mary_n and_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o limit_v or_o mark_v yet_o not_o dwell_v in_o mary_n but_o in_o itself_o 331._o god_n have_v never_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n move_v himself_o from_o eternity_n and_o when_o once_o he_o move_v himself_o in_o mary_n in_o the_o limit_v or_o mark_v than_o mary_n become_v high_o bless_v and_o in_o the_o blessing_n impregnate_n with_o the_o saviour_n for_o the_o life_n come_v into_o death_n into_o the_o in_o death_n enclose_v essence_n 332._o now_o yet_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n qualify_v or_o operate_v with_o the_o body_n and_o now_o when_o the_o divine_a life_n come_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o mary_n than_o her_o whole_a body_n viz_o the_o image_n body_n according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n become_v high_o bless_v and_o in_o this_o new_a wondrous_a entrance_n and_o move_a of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o life_n so_o that_o her_o essence_n become_v live_v and_o the_o tincture_n of_o her_o blood_n become_v kindle_v with_o the_o divine_a tincture_n understand_v the_o seed_n tincture_n which_o qualifi_v or_o mix_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n 333._o but_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n break_v off_o from_o mary_n that_o hold_v she_o still_o captive_a she_o must_v through_o die_v through_o her_o son_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o eternal_a life_n 334._o her_o body_n indeed_o do_v not_o vanish_v or_o fall_v away_o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o the_o blessing_n only_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n must_v break_v or_o corrupt_v in_o she_o and_o all_o adam_n child_n must_v enter_v through_o one_o and_o the_o same_o entrance_n into_o life_n viz_o through_o the_o die_v of_o christ_n when_o christ_n quench_v the_o soul-fire_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o death_n than_o also_o maryes_fw-mi soul-fire_n become_v quench_v that_o be_v right_o kindle_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n 335._o the_o outward_a body_n remain_v to_o be_v a_o cover_v before_o it_o so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n
at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 40._o question_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o here_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n so_o that_o now_o all_o his_o work_n be_v print_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n but_o read_v weigh_v examine_v and_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n or_o rather_o judge_v not_o that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v if_o we_o will_v judge_n ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v judgement_n be_v the_o mental_a frame_n or_o denounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o consume_a fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n what_o in_o reality_n any_o one_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o will_v certain_o receive_v at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o to_o do_v upon_o other_o who_o we_o can_v know_v so_o well_o as_o we_o do_v ourselves_o do_v awaken_v that_o fiery_a wrath_n in_o ourselves_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o if_o the_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v kindle_v against_o a_o person_n that_o be_v not_o liable_a by_o his_o gild_n if_o it_o burn_v not_o he_o it_o may_v and_o will_v burn_v ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o kindle_v that_o fire_n of_o indignation_n against_o ourselves_o as_o just_o and_o deserve_o we_o may_v it_o will_v consume_v self-love_n and_o all_o the_o dark_a matter_n of_o our_o sonles_z and_o so_o change_v it_o into_o light_n as_o fire_n do_v iron_n and_o then_o the_o eternal_a fire_n will_v have_v no_o fuel_n to_o kindle_v upon_o in_o we_o now_o or_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n as_o the_o light_n do_v in_o the_o fire_n have_v judge_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o righteousness_n and_o speak_v in_o uprightness_n we_o shall_v despise_v the_o gain_n of_o deceit_n and_o shake_v our_o hand_n from_o hold_v of_o bribe_n and_o stop_v our_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o blood_n and_o shut_v our_o eye_n from_o see_v of_o evil_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a our_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o the_o everlasting_a rock_n of_o age_n for_o a_o close_a i_o offer_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v be_v effect_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o all_o seed_n sow_v will_v come_v up_o the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v sow_v whether_o good_a wheat_n or_o weed_n this_o life_n time_n be_v the_o sow_v of_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n in_o our_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n whatsoever_o be_v retain_v and_o nourish_v grow_v up_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o other_o die_v be_v it_o the_o good_a or_o the_o bad_a and_o the_o power_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o what_o grow_v in_o we_o here_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o harvest_n the_o seed_n will_v present_v its_o fruit_n ready_a and_o all_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o effect_n what_o have_v be_v suppress_v &_o what_o have_v be_v cherish_v if_o good_a it_o be_v well_o with_o we_o if_o bid_v we_o be_v fit_a fuel_n for_o the_o eternal_a fire_n if_o our_o desire_n which_o be_v the_o sprout_v of_o our_o seed_n be_v infect_v with_o like_v the_o evil_n or_o dislike_a the_o good_a when_o the_o flower_n or_o fruit_n come_v to_o appear_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o effect_n apparent_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o what_o be_v hidden_o in_o the_o seed_n from_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o thought_n word_n or_o work_n in_o we_o thus_o every_o heart_n may_v judge_n of_o itself_o in_o this_o life_n and_o amend_v in_o time_n but_o however_o then_o they_o will_v be_v lay_v open_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o other_o as_o the_o flower_n in_o one_o instant_a show_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o seed_n though_o they_o be_v real_o there_o before_o as_o when_o we_o sow_v it_o may_v be_v we_o expect_v rare_a tulip_n or_o whatsoever_o flower_n be_v most_o excellent_a when_o it_o be_v full_o blow_v it_o appear_v either_o of_o a_o pale_a dead_a wan_a colour_n or_o of_o a_o dull_a and_o distort_a shape_n or_o figure_n or_o else_o of_o orient_a strong_a various_a exact_a colour_n and_o delightful_a figure_n which_o show_v it_o suck_v in_o and_o nourish_v itself_o with_o barren_a cold_a juice_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o draw_v in_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o air_n and_o evil_a influence_n or_o else_o the_o strong_a fat_a warm_a sap_n of_o a_o fertile_a soil_n and_o the_o good_a influence_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n our_o soul_n have_v in_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n image_n plant_v and_o sow_v in_o the_o inward_a word_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o it_o spring_v up_o in_o go_n good_a thought_n which_o image_n be_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o will_v shine_v far_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n but_o if_o we_o suffer_v vice_n and_o evil_a thought_n to_o possess_v our_o heart_n own_o our_o image_n will_v be_v dark_a and_o that_o will_v form_v we_o into_o ugly_a deform_a beast_n or_o devil_n and_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o appear_v in_o the_o right_a colour_n figure_n 8._o form_n beauty_n and_o brightness_n but_o be_v as_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n in_o anguish_n and_o torment_n thence_o forth_o and_o for_o evermore_o 7._o as_o when_o we_o have_v a_o sickness_n our_o beauty_n decay_v the_o blood_n be_v corrupt_a look_v pale_a yellow_a and_o sometime_o black_a by_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o fever_n which_o disturb_v the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o a_o man_n so_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n garden_n picture_n music_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o delight_v we_o most_o in_o health_n be_v irksome_a to_o we_o than_o darkness_n the_o night_n and_o sleep_n do_v most_o affect_v we_o but_o then_o also_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o disease_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o mortal_a body_n of_o flesh_n trouble_v we_o within_o and_o the_o most_o please_a thought_n we_o have_v have_v do_v much_o molest_v we_o which_o show_v that_o the_o inward_a corruption_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n have_v get_v a_o life_n in_o our_o body_n so_o also_o if_o it_o get_v a_o life_n in_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v much_o more_o grievous_a even_o to_o eternity_n which_o will_v manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o judgement_n when_o all_o the_o good_a that_o now_o allay_v the_o evil_n in_o we_o shall_v be_v separate_v distinct_a apart_o by_o itself_o and_o will_v be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o misery_n which_o be_v the_o second_o or_o never_o die_v death_n on_o the_o otherside_n health_n in_o this_o life_n give_v alacrity_n beauty_n and_o pleasantness_n which_o be_v a_o true_a emblem_n of_o the_o health_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v make_v it_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o bliss_n if_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v grow_v in_o it_o here_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o sharp_a cold_a as_o a_o refreshment_n and_o the_o great_a heat_n will_v be_v our_o life_n as_o azariah_n shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n walk_v in_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v not_o singe_v 17._o nor_o the_o smell_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o clothes_n the_o heavenly_a substance_n be_v but_o the_o more_o effectual_a and_o delightful_a to_o they_o by_o that_o fire_n 49._o though_o heat_n seven_o time_n hot_a than_o former_o it_o use_v to_o be_v 28._o whereas_o those_o that_o cast_v they_o in_o in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v not_o get_v a_o life_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o flame_n that_o catch_v hold_v of_o they_o by_o this_o we_o may_v collect_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o inward_a heavenly_a substance_n also_o of_o the_o hellish_a fire_n in_o their_o effect_n at_o the_o great_a day_n but_o then_o god_n brightness_n in_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v join_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a one_o will_v enjoy_v it_o in_o their_o measure_n but_o the_o darkness_n and_o filth_n of_o corruption_n will_v remain_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o so_o the_o separation_n will_v be_v undeniable_o of_o like_a to_o its_o like_a when_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n shall_v swallow_v up_o the_o dross_n chaff_n and_o weed_n and_o the_o light_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v pure_a solid_a sweet_a and_o good_a wheat_n and_o retain_v it_o for_o evermore_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o long_o have_v know_v more_o than_o some_o other_o the_o inevitable_a danger_n of_o love_v my_o sinfulness_n together_o with_o my_o careless_a negligence_n in_o my_o endeavour_n to_o forsake_v it_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n how_o short_a i_o come_v of_o the_o precise_a judge_v of_o myself_o and_o of_o the_o amendment_n may_v be_v
be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o apostolic_a foundation_n 16._o his_o reproach_v and_o contempt_n give_v i_o and_o my_o conscience_n no_o stumble_a block_n but_o it_o rejoice_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v suffer_v reproach_n and_o contempt_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o dear_a name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o account_v it_o as_o send_v from_o god_n and_o a_o exercise_n of_o faith_n 17._o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v we_o this_o at_o last_o that_o 11._o when_o they_o will_v persecute_v contemn_v despise_v reproach_v we_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n of_o we_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n if_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o shall_v then_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a 25._o for_o if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n what_o will_v they_o may_v they_o not_o do_v concern_v they_o of_o his_o household_n 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o better_a than_o his_o master_n 18._o 22._o in_o persecution_n the_o cross_n and_o tribulation_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n note_n the_o cross_n drive_v we_o on_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o shall_v continual_o cruefie_v our_o corrupt_a perish_a man_n and_o give_v ourselves_o up_o continual_o into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o new_a man_n in_o we_o may_v arise_v grow_v and_o live_v in_o god_n 19_o also_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o rage_v against_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o libel_n or_o to_o contemn_v he_o but_o to_o answer_v for_o myself_o against_o his_o malicious_a charge_n against_o i_o for_o he_o treat_v therein_o against_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n also_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n in_o that_o he_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n and_o false_o wrest_v my_o write_n which_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o understand_v therefore_o he_o judge_v his_o own_o heart_n see_v he_o know_v nothing_o of_o i_o and_o yet_o pronounce_v i_o a_o devil_n 20._o sure_o that_o i_o shall_v write_v concern_v myself_o as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o great_a master_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o art_n and_o science_n of_o the_o school_n or_o university_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o so_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a simple_a man_n and_o have_v my_o skill_n and_o high_a knowledge_n not_o from_o art_n or_o from_o reason_n neither_o have_v i_o seek_v so_o great_a art_n but_o from_o my_o youth_n up_o have_v seek_v only_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n how_o i_o may_v inherit_v and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 21._o but_o after_o i_o find_v in_o i_o a_o powerful_a opposition_n viz._n the_o drive_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o mighty_a strife_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n i_o then_o once_o set_v myself_o so_o hard_o in_o strife_n against_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o my_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n yet_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n that_o i_o suppose_v i_o shall_v overcome_v and_o break_v that_o innate_a evil_n will_v and_o inclination_n and_o unite_v myself_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o hide_v myself_o in_o the_o heart_n or_o bosom_n of_o god_n from_o the_o terrible_a tempest_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o god_n spirit_n may_v rule_v drive_a and_o lead_v i_o 22._o i_o purpose_v to_o keep_v myself_o as_o dead_a in_o my_o innate_a form_n and_o condition_n till_o the_o spirit_n get_v a_o form_n in_o i_o and_o that_o i_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o that_o i_o may_v lead_v my_o life_n through_o and_o in_o he_o 23._o also_o i_o purpose_v to_o will_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o apprehend_v in_o his_o will_n and_o light_n he_o shall_v be_v my_o will_n and_o deed_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o earnest_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n and_o in_o very_o earnest_a strife_n and_o battle_n against_o myself_o 24._o and_o what_o thereupon_o come_v to_o pass_v none_o may_v well_o know_v but_o god_n and_o my_o ownsoul_v for_o i_o will_v rather_o lose_v my_o life_n then_o depart_v from_o that_o 25._o thus_o i_o wrestle_v in_o god_n assistance_n a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n for_o the_o victorious_a garland_n or_o crown_n of_o victory_n which_o i_o afterward_o with_o the_o break_n open_a of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n attain_v with_o very_o great_a joy_n whereupon_o in_o my_o soul_n a_o wonderful_a light_n spring_v up_o which_o be_v strange_a to_o the_o wild_a nature_n 26._o wherein_o i_o first_o apprehend_v what_o god_n and_o man_n be_v and_o what_o god_n have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n which_o i_o never_o understand_v before_o neither_o do_v seek_v in_o such_o a_o way_n but_o as_o a_o child_n that_o hang_v to_o its_o mother_n and_o long_v after_o she_o so_o do_v my_o soul_n after_o this_o light_n but_o with_o no_o knowledge_n beforehand_o what_o shall_v or_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o as_o as_o a_o simple_a child_n 27._o i_o little_o understand_v the_o high_a article_n of_o faith_n before_o only_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o poor_a lay_v people_n much_o less_o do_v i_o understand_v nature_n till_o the_o light_n in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n begin_v to_o shine_v to_o i_o whence_o i_o become_v so_o very_a much_o delight_v and_o ravish_v that_o i_o begin_v and_o will_v needs_o write_v down_o my_o knowledge_n for_o a_o memorial_n 28._o for_o the_o spirit_n picrce_v through_o and_o through_o like_a lightning_n and_o see_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o eternity_n or_o as_o a_o tempest_n pass_v on_o what_o it_o drive_v that_o it_o drive_v so_o it_o go_v in_o i_o i_o begin_v to_o write_v as_o a_o child_n at_o school_n and_o i_o write_v thus_o in_o my_o apprehension_n and_o zealous_a drive_v continual_o on_o and_o on_o and_o only_o for_o myself_o 29._o i_o suppose_v all_o my_o life_n long_o not_o to_o be_v know_v thereby_o to_o any_o man_n but_o mind_v to_o keep_v it_o by_o i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o for_o a_o memorial_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v continual_o give_v to_o i_o to_o write_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o many_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o work_n lay_v upon_o i_o which_o i_o must_v undergo_v 30._o i_o find_v mightile_v the_o will_n of_o the_o new_a kindle_a light-spirit_n but_o my_o soul_n be_v to_o it_o and_o in_o it_o as_o a_o child_n without_o understanding_n it_o go_v thus_o into_o its_o mother_n garden_n of_o rose_n and_o do_v as_o a_o servant_n in_o obedience_n and_o all_o be_v give_v i_o after_o a_o similitude_n magical_a manner_n to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o paper_n 31._o for_o i_o write_v only_o my_o mind_n sense_n or_o thought_n as_o i_o understand_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o make_v no_o exposition_n upon_o it_o for_o i_o suppose_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v read_v by_o other_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o for_o myself_o else_o if_o i_o have_v know_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v read_v abroad_o i_o will_v have_v write_v more_o clear_o 32._o also_o the_o labour_n of_o my_o spirit_n in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a exercise_n wherein_o my_o soul_n dive_v the_o long_a the_o deep_o into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o a_o scholar_n which_o go_v to_o school_n and_o strenuous_o execise_v himself_o 33._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o light_n love_v my_o soul_n exceed_o as_o the_o impartial_a reader_n will_v see_v therein_o how_o the_o spirit_n have_v exercise_v itself_o and_o repeat_v many_o thing_n very_o often_o and_o ever_o deep_o and_o clear_a from_o one_o step_n to_o another_o it_o be_v the_o right_a jacob_n ladder_n upon_o which_o my_o soul_n climb_v up_o through_o god_n will_v who_o it_o also_o please_v so_o to_o exercise_v i_o and_o to_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o heavenly_a school_n into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 34_o concern_v which_o the_o libeler_n know_v nothing_o as_o his_o reproachful_a write_n testify_v that_o he_o understand_v nothing_o therein_o but_o write_v like_o a_o history_n from_o the_o school_n of_o this_o world_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o its_o own_o worth_a but_o he_o boast_v unjust_o of_o enlighten_v eye_n see_v he_o use_v they_o for_o a_o reproach_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 35._o now_o this_o be_v that_o aurora_n book_n which_o i_o write_v in_o my_o childhood_n when_o i_o be_v but_o a_o a._n b._n c._n scholar_n which_o the_o libeler_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_n but_o it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o i_o by_o satan_n suttlety_n who_o think_v to_o make_v merry_a with_o it_o so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o of_o it_o in_o three_o year_n where_o it_o be_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v quite_o go_v a_o great_a while_n before_o 36._o moreover_o i_o be_v bereave_v
form_n for_o as_o the_o genetrix_fw-la be_v so_o be_v also_o the_o will-spirit_n out_o of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la 193._o thus_o understand_v also_o concern_v man_n soul_n which_o be_v also_o a_o magick-fire-source_n or_o quality_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a centre_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n for_o after_o god_n create_v the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n than_o he_o introduce_v the_o spirit_n out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n thereinto_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o similitude_n and_o image_n of_o god_n understand_v according_a to_o and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o world_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n nature_n and_o out_o of_o the_o light_n nature_n and_o then_o out_o of_o this_o outward_a world_n nature_n wherein_o the_o outward_a man_n live_v 194._o for_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o live_a breath_n and_o then_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n now_o what_o can_v god_n breathe_v other_o out_o of_o himself_o than_o himself_o for_o god_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n but_o all_o be_v not_o call_v or_o know_v to_o be_v god_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o god_n only_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o light_a world_n viz_o according_a to_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n 195._o god_n breathe_v into_o the_o create_a image_n the_o spirit_n out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o world_n viz_o that_o be_v to_o say_v himself_o viz_o the_o eternal_a beginninglesse_a magic_a fire-source_n or_o quality_n out_o of_o all_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n who_o according_a to_o nature_n call_v himself_o a_o angry_a zealous_a or_o jealous_a god_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n 196._o and_o then_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n as_o a_o sparkle_n out_o of_o his_o heart_n out_o of_o which_o the_o divine_a will_n go_v forth_o which_o appropriate_v or_o unit_v itself_o to_o god_n again_o and_o imagine_v according_a to_o its_o mother_n viz_o according_a to_o god_n love_n and_o meekness_n that_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n wherein_o the_o angelical_a world_n consist_v 197._o and_o three_o the_o spirit-aire_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n out_o of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n viz_o the_o three_o principle_n thus_o man_n become_v a_o entire_a totall_n image_n according_a to_o god_n out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o world_n a_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v wherein_o god_n behold_v find_v and_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v himself_o 198._o now_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v his_o law_n of_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o this_o introduce_v and_o in-breathed_n spirit_n of_o man_n shall_v introduce_v its_o imagination_n into_o no_o other_o source_n or_o quality_n but_o only_o into_o god_n love_n and_o meekness_n it_o shall_v eat_v only_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o its_o body_n have_v continue_v paradisicall_a 199._o the_o body_n have_v paradisicall_a fruit_n to_o eat_v which_o grow_v for_o it_o in_o all_o fruit_n the_o outward_a body_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o light_a world_n as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v there_o as_o the_o light_n swallow_v up_o the_o darkness_n and_o hold_v it_o captive_a in_o itself_o and_o yet_o the_o darkness_n remain_v but_o in_o the_o light_n be_v not_o manifest_v 200._o so_o also_o shall_v the_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o world_n as_o also_o the_o inward_a source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o paradisicall_a substantiality_n and_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o man_n shall_v bring_v his_o life_n and_o will_n into_o the_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o quality_n 201._o he_o shall_v set_v or_o put_v his_o spirit_n imagination_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n viz_o into_o the_o light_n centre_n and_o then_o have_v the_o soul_n continual_o eat_v of_o the_o light_n substantiality_n understand_v the_o soulish_a fire_n have_v conceive_v or_o receive_v the_o divine_a source_n or_o quality_n into_o itself_o and_o have_v burn_v forth_o in_o the_o divine_a source_n or_o quality_n viz_o in_o love_n and_o meekness_n 202._o through_o that_o burn_a or_o life_n will_v the_o divine_a substance_n have_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o outward_a body_n viz_o heavenly_a fesh_n and_o the_o holy_a body_n will_v have_v stand_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o the_o outward_a dominion_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n will_v have_v stand_v hide_v in_o the_o inward_a world_n and_o have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o outward_a 203._o such_o a_o body_n also_o be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o inward_a substantiality_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o paradise_n and_o a_o outward_a body_n of_o or_o from_o the_o four_o element_n which_o stand_v manifest_v in_o the_o outward_a world_n but_o the_o inward_a shall_v lead_v the_o dominion_n and_o hold_v the_o outward_a as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o as_o the_o light_n do_v the_o darkness_n 204._o understand_v each_o principle_n shall_v stand_v free_a and_o bare_o in_o itself_o and_o set_v or_o put_v its_o imagination_n or_o desire_n into_o god_n and_o then_o will_v god_n light_n have_v fill_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o earnest_a severe_a fire-source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n viz_o the_o eternal_a nature_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a nature_n and_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n will_v not_o have_v be_v manifest_v 205._o man_n will_v have_v live_v in_o the_o divine_a love_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o will_v have_v continue_v immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a no_o sickness_n neither_o want_n necessity_n nor_o death_n will_v have_v touch_v he_o 206._o therefore_o now_o if_o such_o a_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v in_o man_n out_o of_o which_o the_o will-spirit_n shall_v bare_o be_v incline_v or_o direct_v into_o god_n then_o must_v divine_a substantiality_n need_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n fire_n out_o of_o which_o such_o a_o will-spirit_n may_v exist_v 207._o for_o out_o of_o no_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a world_n source_n or_o quality_n do_v any_o divine_a desire_n exist_v earthliness_n know_v nothing_o of_o god_n also_o the_o dark_a world_n have_v no_o divine_a love_n or_o desire_v in_o itself_o 208._o whereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n viz_o according_a to_o the_o paradisicall_a angelical_a world_n have_v have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n and_o substantiality_n which_o be_v the_o right_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therein_o stand_v the_o image_n of_o heaven_n 209._o and_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d the_o magick-fire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o true_a similitude_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o trinity_n of_o god_n the_o image_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v and_o wherewith_o god_n manifest_v himself_o for_o that_o very_a spirit_n be_v like_o all_o angel_n in_o substance_n and_o be_v of_o which_o christ_n faith_n math._n 22._o 30._o that_o 30._o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 210._o when_o god_n have_v create_v adam_n he_o then_o stand_v in_o the_o paradisicall_a world_n viz_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o god_n know_v how_o he_o with_o his_o noble_a jewel_n between_o the_o inward_a dark_a world_n and_o then_o also_o the_o outward_a elementary_a world_n stand_v fast_o bind_v to_o both_o therefore_o he_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n nature_n the_o law_n and_o cormandment_n and_o say_v 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o on_o what_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v die_v away_o from_o the_o divine_a world_n and_o in_o thou_o will_n the_o dark_a world_n and_o then_o also_o the_o outward_a world_n become_v manifest_v and_o get_v the_o dominion_n in_o thou_o 211._o as_o also_o then_o it_o be_v so_o do_v when_o adam_n begin_v and_o set_v or_o put_v his_o desire_n and_o imagination_n into_o the_o outward_a world_n then_o the_o soul_n fire_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o bring_v the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o substantiality_n of_o this_o world_n into_o his_o noble_a image_n into_o the_o paradisicall_a angelical_a world_n 212._o he_o bring_v the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o substance_n into_o the_o pure_a elementary_a flesh_n which_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n so_o his_o light_n extinguish_v that_o be_v he_o go_v with_o his_o will-spirit_n
lose_v the_o life_n understand_v the_o right_a divine_a life_n of_o his_o noble_a image_n and_o that_o have_v christ_n bring_v again_o he_o have_v generate_v that_o image_n out_o of_o death_n again_o the_o live_a word_n out_o of_o god_n heart_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o image_n shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o have_v assume_v or_o take_v that_o essence_n to_o himself_o and_o become_v a_o true_a man_n such_o a_o man_n to_o who_o the_o outward_a body_n only_o hang_v which_o stand_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o right_a image_n but_o in_o the_o outward_a world_n manifest_a 271._o he_o have_v also_o therewith_o put_v on_o again_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o holy_a body_n viz_o the_o innocent_a or_o immaculate_a and_o into_o that_o holy_a body_n have_v take_v a_o humane_a soul_n out_o of_o mary_n soul_n essence-seede_n therefore_o must_v 2._o christ_n afterward_o be_v tempt_v 12._o and_o want_v the_o outward_a food_n for_o forty_o day_n 272._o 2._o for_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o now_o in_o that_o holy_a body_n it_o will_v eat_v of_o god_n substance_n and_o satiate_v itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v the_o soul_n 273._o see_v he_o devil_n excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v because_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a nature_n have_v draw_v he_o too_o hard_o therefore_o now_o he_o shall_v tempt_v and_o try_v it_o with_o this_o man_n as_o he_o have_v also_o tempt_v and_o try_v it_o with_o adam_z and_o overcome_v he_o 274._o therefore_o god_n send_v another_o or_o second_v adam_n and_o set_v he_o upon_o the_o kingly_a throne_n which_o he_o have_v there_o he_o shall_v tempt_v or_o try_v with_o he_o whether_o he_o can_v also_o give_v he_o a_o fall_n 8._o he_o now_o set_v before_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n 6._o viz_o the_o outward_a eat_v or_o food_n 275._o and_o though_o indeed_o that_o be_v not_o at_o hand_n therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o his_o noble_a image_n and_o divine_a strength_n go_v into_o the_o outward_a and_o 3._o command_v stone_n to_o become_v bread_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v bring_v it_o to_o that_o 31._o that_o the_o noble_a image_n may_v yet_o become_v captivate_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o death_n 276._o and_o then_o he_o set_v before_o he_o the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v he_o shall_v with_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n in_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n 6._o fly_v from_o the_o temple_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o may_v introduce_v he_o into_o the_o outward_a lust_n 9_o so_o that_o god_n love_n spirit_n may_v depart_v from_o this_o image_n whereas_o the_o deity_n be_v only_o humble_a and_o lowly_a he_o will_v introduce_v he_o into_o pride_n 277._o three_o he_o set_v before_o he_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o lord_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n that_o he_o will_v let_v he_o only_o be_v a_o lord_n in_o the_o inward_a shall_v fall_v down_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o worship_v he_o 273._o for_o the_o devil_n have_v to_o do_v about_o the_o kingly_a seat_n that_o this_o man_n be_v to_o possess_v therefore_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o viz_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v he_o so_o that_o if_o he_o stand_v the_o devil_n shall_v remain_v a_o liar_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v upon_o his_o own_o lie_v mouth_n or_o tongue_n the_o conception_n and_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o its_o circumstance_n as_o follow_v 279._o when_o the_o divine_a image_n in_o adam_n be_v vanish_v or_o disappear_v then_o god_n pity_v it_o and_o will_v that_o this_o image_n may_v be_v help_v again_o and_o promise_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n the_o crusher_n of_o the_o serpent_n viz_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o woman_n seed_n understand_v the_o disappear_v image_n essence_n into_o itself_o and_o therewith_o destroy_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n 280._o that_o very_o promise_a word_n stand_v nevertheless_o present_v to_o the_o noble_a image_n now_o shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o desire_v its_o former_a dwell_v house_n of_o its_o similitude_n for_o a_o delightful_a habitation_n 281._o but_o by_o or_o with_o the_o promise_n it_o have_v set_v itself_o before_o the_o soul_n again_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v a_o limit_v or_o mark_v thereto_o whereby_o it_o will_v again_o enter_v into_o the_o in_o death_n enclose_v right_o humane_a essence_n and_o awaken_v the_o life_n from_o death_n 282._o that_o limit_v or_o mark_v be_v set_v in_o mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o become_v bless_v in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o paradise_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o centre_n or_o humanity_n limit_v of_o the_o humanity_n 283._o god_n heart_n have_v promise_v and_o espouse_v or_o unite_a itself_o in_o that_o limit_v or_o mark_v that_o limit_v or_o mark_v become_v adorn_v with_o the_o high_o precious_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n viz_o with_o the_o look_a glass_n or_o eye_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n indeed_o not_o with_o any_o strange_a thing_n but_o with_o the_o first_o life_n understand_v the_o divine_a of_o the_o noble_a image_n in_o adam_n from_o which_o adam_n soul_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o outward_a world_n viz_o into_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n who_o centre_n be_v the_o abyss_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n 284._o this_o bless_a limit_v or_o mark_v be_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n viz_o to_o adam_n abraham_n david_n and_o other_o o_o how_o have_v the_o prophet_n delight_v and_o rejoice_v at_o this_o limit_v or_o mark_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o limit_v or_o mark._n 285._o for_o when_o adam_n have_v lose_v the_o pure_a and_o fair_a image_n understand_v the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v in_o his_o body_n of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n as_o a_o centre_n of_o the_o deity_n then_o stand_v the_o soul_n bare_o in_o the_o father_n property_n understand_v the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v a_o fierce_a wrathful_a and_o consume_v fire_n 286._o for_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o that_o centre_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o be_v that_o soul_n in_o israel_n lead_v so_o long_a a_o while_n even_o unto_o the_o limit_v or_o mark_v in_o the_o father_n nature_n 287._o the_o 16._o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v give_v in_o fire_n and_o thunder_n in_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o moses_n be_v also_o call_v in_o the_o 2._o bush_n by_o the_o fire-flame_n in_o the_o father_n nature_n 30._o 288._o and_o christ_n also_o say_v thus_o when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n father_n the_o man_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o and_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n 289._o that_o high_o bless_a limit_v or_o mark_v stand_v in_o the_o grace_n covenant_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o or_o in_o israel_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o type_n of_o the_o limit_v which_o god_n set_v before_o they_o and_o israel_n become_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n through_o the_o limit_v or_o mark_v ransom_v from_o sin_n 290._o israel_n offer_v sacrifice_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n that_o god_n imagination_n look_v upon_o through_o the_o limit_v or_o mark_v of_o his_o covenant_n since_o man_n be_v become_v earthly_a therefore_o god_n set_v the_o limit_v or_o mark_v before_o himself_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o his_o imagination_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o that_o his_o anger_n fire_n may_v not_o be_v awaken_v with_o man_n earthliness_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o devour_v they_o as_o be_v do_v by_o eliah_n 291._o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v also_o this_o that_o israel_n must_v shed_v its_o blood_n and_o that_o god_n imagination_n look_v on_o through_o the_o limit_v or_o mark_v of_o his_o covenant_n for_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v death_n with_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n it_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n viz_o into_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o quench_v the_o kindle_a fire_n of_o god_n 292._o therefore_o now_o god_n image_v or_o represent_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o covenant_n the_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n and_o quench_v with_o this_o imagination_n the_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o through_o that_o become_v israel_n save_v such_o as_o with_o earnest_a sincerity_n have_v set_v or_o put_v their_o will_n and_o imagination_n into_o the_o covenant_n they_o have_v receive_v or_o conceive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o limit_v or_o mark_v in_o the_o covenant_n viz_o
understand_v they_o not_o and_o beside_o you_o expound_v my_o sense_n and_o mind_n altogether_o false_o who_o have_v call_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v explain_v my_o obscure_a deep_a hide_a write_v i_o have_v write_v as_o a_o young_a child_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n when_o i_o be_v first_o come_v into_o that_o school_n and_o hang_v still_o to_o the_o a._n b._n c_o come_v you_o or_o any_o other_o to_o this_o dance_n and_o you_o will_v well_o see_v whether_o you_o can_v be_v instant_o a_o doctor_n or_o no._n 357._o such_o a_o foolish_a understanding_n as_o you_o impute_v to_o i_o i_o will_v scarce_o look_v for_o in_o a_o cow_n have_v a_o care_n and_o consider_v how_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o your_o fiction_n shall_v prevail_v then_o instant_o will_v another_o antichrist_n be_v generate_v or_o bear_v 358._o you_o come_v march_v on_o with_o a_o twofold_a seed_n in_o adam_n one_o must_v be_v christ_n seed_n and_o the_o other_o adam_n natural_a seed_n and_o find_v the_o election_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o but_o you_o look_v upon_o this_o mystery_n as_o a_o cow_n look_v upon_o a_o new_a barn_n door_n you_o understand_v nothing_o of_o it_o you_o can_v not_o explain_v and_o set_v it_o down_o with_o any_o ground_n what_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o noble_a image_n be_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v judge_n 359._o indeed_o thou_o lay_v a_o snare_n before_o man_n soul_n especial_o the_o deject_a sad_a sorrowful_a tempt_v soul_n so_o that_o many_o a_o one_o think_v thus_o with_o himself_o say_v who_o know_v whether_o i_o be_v beget_v or_o extract_v out_o of_o a_o right_a seed_n out_o of_o christ_n especial_o when_o he_o feel_v the_o assault_n of_o temptation_n then_o he_o shall_v seek_v comfort_n in_o this_o libel_n 360._o you_o say_v the_o gracious_a election_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o feel_v god_n grace_n in_o they_o viz_o the_o woman_n seed_n but_o where_o shall_v he_o rest_v that_o be_v assault_v and_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n he_o may_v well_o in_o your_o write_n despair_v he_o will_v think_v continual_o he_o be_v out_o of_o or_o from_o adam_n seed_n and_o that_o god_n will_v none_o of_o he_o 361._o if_o you_o will_v speak_v so_o of_o the_o grace-election_n than_o you_o must_v not_o leave_v out_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o the_o evil_n you_o shall_v join_v with_o it_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v 6._o father_n the_o man_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o 28._o and_o i_o give_v they_o the_o eternal_a life_n also_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v where_o i_o be_o also_o 32._o i_o be_o come_v to_o call_v the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o not_o the_o righteous_a 7._o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n among_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n more_o joy_n at_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v then_o at_o ninety-nine_a righteous_a that_o need_v repentance_n and_o 11._o as_o true_a as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v 362._o if_o you_o will_v prove_v any_o thing_n with_o cain_n and_o abel_n with_o issac_n and_o ishmael_n also_o with_o esau_n and_o jacob_n then_o learn_v first_o to_o understand_v the_o three_o principle_n what_o the_o draw_v to_o good_a and_o to_o evil_n be_v reject_v not_o nature_n learn_v first_o to_o distinguish_v the_o eternal_a nature_n from_o the_o beginning_n inceptive_a nature_n else_o you_o will_v but_o lay_v a_o snare_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o your_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n and_o will_v but_o tumble_v or_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a in_o mere_a doubt_v 363._o you_o will_v build_v high_a and_o yet_o a_o man_n can_v find_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o all_o your_o writing_n it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o mystery_n but_o a_o fight_n with_o a_o shadow_n tell_v i_o if_o you_o be_v a_o master_n and_o have_v a_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o thought_n as_o you_o suppose_v what_o be_v the_o two_o seed_n in_o adam_n out_o of_o one_o of_o which_o cain_n out_o of_o the_o other_o abel_n be_v generate_v or_o bear_v be_v that_o the_o predestinate_a purpose_n of_o god_n as_o you_o conceit_n it_o then_o demonstrate_v it_o 364._o you_o must_v understand_v the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n if_o you_o will_v judge_v thereof_o also_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n also_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n what_o god_n be_v in_o love_n and_o anger_n what_o a_o devil_n or_o a_o angel_n be_v and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n 365._o also_o you_o must_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n especial_o you_o must_v understand_v how_o the_o dear_a name_n of_o god_n originate_v from_o eternity_n how_o the_o nothing_o become_v introduce_v into_o nature_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o nothing_o a_o source_n or_o quality_n come_v to_o be_v if_o you_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n then_o stay_v with_o your_o conceit_n at_o home_n read_v my_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n and_o you_o will_v see_v with_o other_o eye_n 366._o christ_n say_v you_o must_v be_v bear_v anew_o through_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n else_o you_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o say_v you_o not_o a_o stranger_n yourself_o 367._o there_o do_v not_o come_v another_o strange_a creature_n into_o we_o when_o we_o become_v bear_v out_o of_o christ_n but_o when_o we_o put_v our_o whole_a desire_n into_o god_n into_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n into_o his_o suffering_n and_o die_v and_o become_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o desire_n god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n then_o our_o soul_n will-spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o sin_n and_o evil_n or_o malice_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n viz_o into_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n which_o be_v note_n great_a than_o all_o and_o there_o the_o will-spirit_n come_v before_o the_o centre_n viz_o before_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 368._o that_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v desirous_a of_o the_o humanity_n and_o that_o grasp_v with_o its_o desire_n into_o the_o will-spirit_n after_o the_o humanity_n and_o thus_o the_o will-spirit_n receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o centre_n viz_o a_o sparkle_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 369._o and_o that_o sparkle_v have_v on_o itself_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n viz_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o the_o wisdom_n with_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n this_o the_o will-spirit_n which_o be_v become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n bring_v again_o with_o great_a joy_n into_o the_o souls-fire_n 370._o and_o when_o the_o soul-fire_n taste_v the_o sweet_a love_n and_o meekness_n in_o itself_o in_o its_o own_o essence_n than_o the_o essence_n be_v so_o very_o vehement_o terrify_v that_o it_o appear_v overcome_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o lose_v its_o fiery_a right_n and_o the_o fiery_a essence_n fall_v into_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o love_n viz_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n without_o beside_o or_o beyond_o nature_n and_o yield_v itself_o captive_a to_o the_o meekness_n viz_o to_o the_o light_n property_n and_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o the_o fiery_a property_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o terror_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o the_o aspect_n of_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n whence_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v tremble_v for_o joy_n 371._o for_o thus_o the_o soulish_a fire_n become_v put_v out_o of_o the_o earnest_a severe_a pain_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n essence_n and_o property_n into_o another_o source_n or_o quality_n viz_o into_o a_o love-desire_n for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n kindle_v itself_o in_o the_o souls-fire_n for_o when_o the_o meekness_n and_o love_n desire_n come_v into_o the_o magic_a souls-fire_n than_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n feel_v the_o great_a life_n out_o of_o the_o father_n nature_n 372._o for_o the_o meekness_n be_v a_o sink_v down_o it_o be_v the_o water-spirit_n and_o without_o the_o great_a life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o when_o it_o come_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o become_v as_o vehement_o terrify_v as_o the_o fire_n in_o it_o and_o the_o terror_n be_v the_o kindle_v of_o its_o life_n and_o of_o the_o light_n 373._o see_v then_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o creation_n be_v clothe_v and_o adorn_v with_o this_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n right_o inward_a body_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n in_o adam_n be_v go_v
without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a have_v not_o a_o 21._o potter_n power_n to_o make_v of_o one_o lump_n what_o he_o will_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o the_o other_o to_o dishonour_v and_o can_v god_n do_v so_o with_o we_o men._n 451._o yes_o indeed_o that_o be_v a_o fine_a thing_n from_o one_o of_o understanding_n who_o will_v produce_v text_n of_o scripture_n especial_o such_o say_n which_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o sad_a sorrowful_a tempt_v mind_n and_o that_o he_o also_o expound_v it_o so_o that_o he_o cast_v a_o snare_n about_o his_o neck_n and_o go_v away_o laugh_v at_o it_o this_o be_v false_a wicked_a fraud_n 452._o thou_o still_o suppose_v that_o god_n make_v one_o happy_a out_o of_o his_o predestinate_a purpose_n and_o damn_v the_o other_o out_o of_o his_o predestinate_a purpose_n whereas_o god_n say_v in_o exekiel_n 33._o ii_o as_o true_a as_o i_o live_v i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v 453._o if_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o principle_n between_o light_n and_o fire_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v silent_a about_o the_o election_n still_o thou_o understand_v nothing_o thereof_o 454._o thou_o suppose_v god_n harden_v the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o harden_v stick_v in_o the_o principle_n so_o that_o many_o become_v apprehend_v by_o the_o dark_a centre_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a form_n to_o nature_n 455._o for_o the_o principle_n stand_v in_o a_o continual_a wrestil_n as_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o source_n or_o operation_n quality_n as_o it_o have_v so_o happen_v to_o lucifer_n that_o he_o have_v frame_v the_o will_n of_o pride_n in_o the_o fire_n matrioc_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o cain_n and_o abel_n 456._o the_o light_a world_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o evil_n or_o destruction_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o sparkle_n in_o god_n that_o desire_v the_o evil_n god_n call_v himself_o god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n according_a to_o the_o love_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n much_o less_o according_a to_o the_o dark_a world_n 457._o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n be_v fierce_a wrathfulness_n and_o devouce_v all_o whatsoever_o come_v into_o it_o and_o the_o dark_a world_n be_v a_o mere_a fierce_a wrathful_a hunger_n and_o the_o light_a world_n be_v a_o mere_a love_n man_n have_v all_o the_o three_o in_o the_o centre_n 458._o when_o the_o life_n become_v kindle_v then_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n the_o strife_n in_o the_o form_n to_o nature_n there_o many_o a_o soul_n become_v apprehend_v in_o the_o essence_n that_o be_v not_o god_n predestinate_a purpose_n 459._o god_n will_v not_o that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v else_o he_o have_v give_v he_o no_o commandment_n also_o he_o will_v not_o the_o devil_n fall_v but_o that_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n have_v apprehend_v lucifer_n as_o also_o adam_n that_o be_v the_o creature_n fault_n 460._o the_o soul_n spirit_n know_v indeed_o very_o well_o where_o its_o home_n be_v it_o be_v free_a as_o god_n also_o be_v free_a he_o have_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n why_o do_v he_o put_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n pride_n and_o state_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d dejectedness_n of_o mind_n so_o it_o go_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o adam_n 461._o the_o devil_n will_v be_v a_o fire-lord_n and_o adam_n lord_n in_o this_o world_n god_n do_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v see_v they_o both_o have_v freewill_n 462._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v as_o a_o potter_n make_v a_o pot_n it_o become_v generate_v the_o child_n soul_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o parent_n that_o will_v the_o libeler_n fain_a obseure_fw-fr only_o that_o he_o may_v out_o of_o god_n predestinate_a purpose_n elect_v a_o evil_n and_o good_a spirit_n and_o thrust_v god_n anger-will_a into_o the_o sad_a sorrowful_a heart_n for_o despair_n 463._o no_o harken_v libeler_n let_v i_o have_v they_o proceed_v all_z out_o of_o one_o soul_n and_o then_o we_o have_v all_o equal_o together_o one_o door_n of_o grace_n open_a this_o i_o will_v have_v from_o thou_o else_o i_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o perverter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v bereave_v we_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 464._o i_o say_v in_o the_o power_n of_o my_o high_a knowledge_n give_v i_o of_o god_n that_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o yet_o bar_v up_o to_o the_o poor_a soul_n and_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v it_o on_o his_o chain_n and_o will_v go_v away_o with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v remedy_n for_o it_o if_o it_o bewail_v the_o evil_n and_o convert_v god_n forsake_v it_o not._n 465._o he_o have_v create_v but_o one_o only_a soul_n not_o to_o perdition_n but_o to_o life_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n this_o he_o require_v also_o from_o all_o man_n and_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n how_o have_v use_v it_o for_o it_o be_v his_o noble_a jewel_n 466._o and_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o image_n he_o be_v god_n child_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v become_v a_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o source_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n be_v express_v large_o enough_o the_o reader_n himself_o may_v seek_v there_o he_o will_v find_v the_o grace-election_n a_o little_a otherwise_o and_o the_o mark_v near_o then_o in_o this_o libel_n 467._o i_o may_v not_o here_o repeat_v the_o deep_a mystery_n with_o so_o large_a a_o discourse_n the_o frivolous_a scornful_a discourse_n in_o this_o libel_n also_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n the_o libeler_n have_v make_v a_o heap_n of_o scornful_a expression_n to_o trim_v his_o conceit_n but_o all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o very_o necessary_a i_o count_v not_o worth_a a_o answer_n number_n v._o 468._o the_o libeler_n produce_v also_o the_o text_n math._n 24._o where_o christ_n say_v 24._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o elect_n will_v be_v deceive_v this_o he_o do_v also_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o election_n but_o no_o friend_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o it_o if_o any_o vematus_fw-la steadfast_a in_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o heretic_n to_o be_v able_a to_o seduce_v he_o and_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o christ_n hand_n 469._o but_o if_o a_o enlighten_v christian_a though_o he_o be_v indeed_o in_o god_n love_n will_v be_v secure_a or_o careless_a and_o dance_v to_o the_o devil_n after_o his_o pipe_n and_o receive_v he_o in_o for_o a_o guest_n there_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a but_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o first_o man_n as_o also_o the_o devil_n do_v fall_v yet_o can_v the_o libeler_n be_v convince_v with_o that_o number_n vi._n 470._o then_o say_v the_o libeler_n god_n will_v whereby_o he_o elect_v one_o and_o reject_v another_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o search_v for_o out_o of_o christ_n there_o thou_o have_v it_o make_v no_o more_o ado_n search_v no_o further_o than_o so_o but_o consider_v when_o thou_o look_v upon_o any_o body_n who_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v elect_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n 471._o o_o thou_o miserable_a reason_n will_v thou_o command_v 10._o the_o spirit_n which_o search_v even_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o spirit_n search_v itself_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o very_a centre_n it_o know_v its_o father_n for_o the_o soul_n originate_v out_o of_o god_n the_o father_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 472._o o_o blindness_n and_o ownself_n reason_n who_o have_v forbid_v we_o to_o search_v the_o devil_n forbid_v we_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o search_v out_o his_o kingdom_n else_o we_o may_v fly_v away_o from_o he_o what_o if_o thou_o forbidde_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o cough_v how_o have_v the_o mist_n of_o obscurity_n blind_v thou_o shall_v not_o the_o son_n dare_v to_o see_v what_o the_o father_n do_v in_o the_o house_n where_o he_o must_v needs_o manage_v all_o his_o work_n 473._o why_o shall_v i_o not_o inquire_v afteer_v my_o father_n or_o my_o native_a country_n out_o of_o which_o my_o soul_n in_o adam_n be_v go_v forth_o but_o in_o christ_n be_v introduce_v into_o it_o again_o i_o say_v it_o
will_v of_o necessity_n be_v forbid_v you_o without_o the_o spirit_n to_o search_v what_o god_n be_v god_n spirit_n search_v itself_o else_o none_o can_v search_v god_n if_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o libeler_n need_v not_o forbid_v it_o to_o search_v number_n vii_o 574._o the_o libeler_n say_v further_a but_o why_o do_v not_o all_o seek_v grace_n in_o christ_n but_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o a_o man_n must_v leave_v to_o the_o secret_a council_n of_o god_n which_o be_v possible_a for_o no_o man_n to_o reach_v 475._o harken_v libeler_n make_v thy_o breath_n long_o put_v away_o pride_n and_o state_n covetousness_n envy_n and_o malice_n and_o the_o brave_a little_a son_n falshood_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o the_o wicked_a will_v seek_v christ_n it_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n take_v a_o besom_n and_o sweep_v be_v fear_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o all_o man_n will_v seek_v the_o grace_n 476._o yet_o thou_o seek_v also_o with_o all_o thy_o diligence_n how_o thou_o may_v condemn_v i_o also_o thou_o will_v set_v up_o only_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n against_o thy_o brother_n who_o thou_o shall_v love_v as_o thyself_o thou_o search_v into_o many_o scripture_n that_o thou_o may_v judge_v he_o smell_v but_o into_o thy_o bosom_n number_n viii_o 477._o there_o the_o libeler_n suppose_v he_o have_v catch_v a_o mouse_n which_o must_v crouch_v under_o he_o upon_o that_o where_o the_o author_n set_v it_o down_o that_o 51._o god_n know_v not_o of_o lucifer_n fall_v beforehand_o there_o he_o have_v certain_o get_v he_o in_o his_o clutch_n o_o now_o he_o will_v tumble_v and_o touse_v he_o 478_o harken_v libeler_n that_o place_n be_v not_o express_v out_o of_o the_o magic_a understanding_n i_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o with_o you_o in_o what_o i_o have_v write_v but_o harken_v do_v thou_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o true_a do_v thou_o understand_v the_o principle_n do_v thou_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o dark_a world_n the_o will_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n be_v not_o manifest_a in_o heaven_n god_n do_v not_o cumber_v himself_o with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n 479._o his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o anger_n have_v know_v it_o very_o well_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o fall_n but_o no_o such_o imagination_n enter_v into_o his_o love_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o sparkle_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o darkness_n manifest_a in_o his_o love_n but_o a_o mere_a love_n desire_n so_o also_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o according_a to_o that_o now_o the_o question_n be_v answer_v 480._o else_o if_o a_o man_n say_v 18._o to_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n manifest_a from_o eternity_n than_o a_o man_n must_v say_v god_n have_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n from_o eternity_n he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o essence_n as_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o every_o thing_n be_v psal_n 18._o 26_o 27._o as_o it_o be_v there_o write_v 26._o with_o the_o perverse_a thou_o be_v perverse_a 481._o the_o very_a abyss_n and_o also_o hell_n be_v god_n in_o hell_n there_o be_v hellish_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o heaven_n heavenly_a and_o in_o this_o world_n elementary_a historical_a according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n all_o malice_n be_v from_o eternity_n know_v to_o god_n but_o man_n call_v not_o that_o god_n but_o god_n anger_n according_a to_o such_o a_o meaning_n be_v the_o author_n mind_n thought_n or_o sense_n so_o write_v only_o for_o himself_o 482._o he_o understand_v the_o sense_n well_o but_o he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o libeler_n else_o he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o more_o simple_o and_o plain_o when_o a_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o totall_n god_n according_a to_o love_n and_o anger_n according_a to_o all_o world_n than_o he_o say_v right_o 18._o to_o god_n have_v all_o his_o work_n be_v know_v from_o beginning_n eternity_n 483._o but_o harken_v libeler_n have_v thou_o not_o see_v how_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n be_v describe_v in_o my_o book_n can_v thou_o not_o search_v after_o it_o assure_o thou_o have_v come_v to_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n here_o now_o at_o this_o time_n to_o metion_n any_o thing_n further_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o omniscience_n read_v the_o three_o principle_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o it_o will_v here_o require_v too_o long_o a_o discourse_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a 484._o but_o a_o man_n can_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o essence_n exist_v but_o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n the_o essence_n exist_v and_o in_o god_n magia_n nature_n do_v exist_v he_o be_v in_o all_o but_o nothing_o apprehend_v he_o as_o be_v beforementioned_a he_o possess_v himself_o as_o the_o light_n possess_v itself_o fire_n it_o dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n without_o source_n or_o torment_n number_n ix_o 485._o the_o libeler_n have_v many_o conceit_n and_o a_o total_a strange_a understanding_n especial_o upon_o that_o where_o it_o stand_v write_v by_o the_o b._n author_n thus_o 36._o that_o lucifer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o or_o out_o of_o god_n there_o he_o will_v be_v simple_o blind_a and_o understand_v nothing_o as_o it_o be_v moant_n he_o will_v know_v nothing_o of_o god_n eternal_a nature_n he_o understand_v by_o nature_n only_o the_o outward_a world_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n understand_v that_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n as_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o god_n eternal_a nature_n and_o substance_n 486._o my_o libeler_n open_v thou_o thy_o eye_n and_o observe_v that_o i._o by_o the_o eternal_a nature_n out_o of_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v understand_v not_o the_o divine_a principle_n can_v you_o not_o see_v a_o similitude_n of_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o light_n thou_o see_v thyself_o very_o well_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v nature_n and_o not_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o light_n can_v nothing_o be_v create_v only_o out_o of_o the_o substantiality_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o meekness_n can_v a_o thing_n be_v create_v that_o be_v substance_n 487._o yet_o now_o a_o live_a spirit_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o substance_n the_o life_n be_v not_o substance_n but_o a_o desire_n of_o substance_n 488._o a_o spirit_n as_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v be_v out_o of_o the_o magia_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o form_n to_o nature_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n for_o nothing_o be_v eternal_a unless_o it_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a property_n 489._o the_o centre_n be_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o abyss_n in_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o nothing_o in_o somewhat_o to_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a divine_a substance_n 490._o the_o light_n have_v another_o centre_n god_n be_v understand_v or_o mean_v by_o the_o light_n the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o magic_a desire_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o liberty_n viz_o the_o nothing_o manifest_a speak_v after_o a_o creature_o manner_n 491._o god_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o a_o nothing_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v indeed_o all_o in_o the_o fire_n his_o majesty_n become_v manifest_a in_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o find_n of_o the_o nothing_o god_n himself_o find_v himself_o from_o eternity_n in_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o nature_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o name_n god_n the_o nature_n become_v bear_v or_o generate_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o 492._o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a will_n which_o be_v the_o abyss_n which_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o foundation_n or_o ground_n viz_o of_o the_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n of_o itself_o and_o in_o that_o desire_n become_v the_o nature_n manifest_v and_o the_o desire_n make_v the_o nature_n that_o drive_v itself_o from_o one_o desiere_n to_o another_o one_o form_n of_o the_o desire_n make_v the_o other_o even_o to_o the_o fire_n there_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o life_n generate_v 493._o the_o fiat_n be_v the_o mother_n viz_o the_o desire_v or_o the_o hunger_n as_o a_o man_n may_v call_v it_o it_o make_v the_o desire_n to_o be_v substance_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o property_n it_o figure_v the_o willing_a into_o a_o form_n or_o shape_n wherein_o we_o understand_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n 494._o now_o than_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o abyss_n and_o also_o the_o bysse_n or_o ground_n in_o the_o fire_n all_o become_v manifest_a both_o the_o nature_n and_o also_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o fire_n
be_v the_o separation_n between_o god_n god_n name_n and_o nature_n nature_n name_n also_o between_o the_o love-source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o natural_a fierce_a wrath_n source_n or_o quality_n 495._o in_o the_o fire_n exist_v two_o principle_n viz_o two_o magia_n two_o desirous_a will_n viz_o the_o light_n and_o the_o fire_n 496._o the_o light_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o love_n meekness_n and_o substantiality_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o eternity_n call_v god_n the_o light_n be_v the_o majesty_n the_o light_n desire_n be_v the_o other_o or_o second_v centre_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o substantiality_n be_v god_n substance_n it_o be_v the_o water_n source_n or_o quality_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a joy_n life_n 497._o and_o the_o fire_n make_v in_o the_o water-source_n or_o quality_n the_o tincture_n or_o life_n so_o that_o god_n substantiality_n be_v a_o life_n that_o very_a light_n substantiality_n be_v the_o word_n or_o heart_n cerporeity_n wherein_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o abyss_n viz_o the_o wisdom_n become_v manifest_a 498._o and_o the_o fire_n be_v another_o principle_n than_o the_o light_n it_o have_v a_o fierce_a wrathful_a sting_a consume_a desire_n climb_v up_o in_o may_v and_o pomp_n it_o will_v to_o consume_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o into_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o covetousness_n its_o bitterness_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o envy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o anger_n 499._o and_o here_o go_v back_o into_o the_o form_n to_o fire_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v find_v the_o dark_a world_n and_o the_o hellish_a fierce_a wrath_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n god_n anger_n which_o the_o light_n viz_o his_o heart_n hold_v captive_a in_o the_o love-source_n or_o quality_n and_o allay_v or_o meeken_v the_o fire_n fierce-wrath_n 500_o for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o meekness_n viz_o god_n substantiality_n make_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a fire-source_n or_o quality_n another_o source_n or_o quality_n viz_o the_o climibe_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a joy_n kingdom_n the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n must_v only_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o of_o the_o light_n as_o also_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n kingdom_n 501._o and_o hear_v the_o name_n god_n sever_v itself_o in_o the_o trinity_n viz_o in_o the_o first_o centre_n to_o nature_n viz_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o fiat_n which_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o stern_a severe_a zealous_a substance_n and_o in_o the_o light_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o joy_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o substance_n also_o of_o his_o son_n viz_o of_o the_o second_o centre_n of_o the_o love-desire_n 502._o and_o the_o other_o or_o second_v centre_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n be_v his_o son_n or_o heart_n and_o make_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o father_n the_o second_o principle_n viz_o the_o angelical_a world_n that_o be_v our_o right_a father_n or_o native_a country_n which_o christ_n bring_v into_o we_o again_o 503._o and_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o light_n be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o light_n in_o the_o love_n and_o the_o joy-source_n or_o quality_n he_o be_v call_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o son_n centre_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fire_n centre_n he_o be_v call_v the_o anger-spirit_n of_o the_o father_n 504._o in_o the_o dark_a world_n he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o hellish_a source_n or_o quality_n out_o of_o all_o form_n to_o nature_n in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a anger_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o light_n he_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o right_a life_n of_o god_n and_o be_v also_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o three_o world_n in_o each_o world_n according_a to_o its_o property_n and_o be_v only_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v and_o right_o call_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o love_n viz_o according_a to_o property_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n else_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o substance_n 505._o see_v we_o here_o go_v so_o deep_a we_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o somewhat_o more_o out_o of_o true_a love_n and_o not_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n so_o total_o to_o reproach_v you_o because_o of_o your_o unskilfulnesse_n or_o ignorance_n for_o we_o know_v you_o better_o than_o you_o do_v yourself_o and_o though_o we_o be_v zealous_a over_o you_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v hearty_o as_o a_o reproof_n of_o your_o high_a climb_v stately_a proud_a will_n over_z the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o which_o i_o have_v my_o knowledge_n 506._o consider_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n and_o see_v how_o the_o dead_a arise_v and_o how_o he_o die_v behold_v the_o fire_n be_v a_o great_a hungry_a desire_n after_o substance_n and_o if_o it_o can_v have_v that_o than_o it_o extinguish_v 507._o here_o consider_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o father_n after_o the_o son_n viz._n of_o the_o first_o principle_n after_o the_o second_o how_o the_o father_n thus_o in_o great_a desire_n love_v the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v his_o life_n else_o be_v the_o father_n life_n a_o dry_a faint_a hunger_n like_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o dark_a world_n for_o the_o fire_n burn_v not_o without_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o water-spirit_n 508._o here_o consider_v what_o befall_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o lose_v god_n love_n and_o meekness_n then_o he_o remain_v to_o be_v a_o dry_a hunger_n in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n thus_o it_o go_v also_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o they_o originate_a all_o alike_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 509._o now_o see_v further_o what_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o possibility_n and_o substance_n you_o understand_v now_o that_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a fire-source_n must_v have_v substance_n and_o that_o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n itself_o long_v after_o substance_n and_o if_o the_o fire_n get_v the_o substance_n or_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o water-source_n or_o quality_n into_o itself_o than_o the_o fire_n consume_v that_o substantiality_n and_o then_o be_v the_o die_a of_o the_o substantiality_n for_o the_o substantiality_n go_v again_o into_o the_o still_a eternity_n without_o beside_o or_o beyond_o nature_n viz_o into_o the_o nothing_o 510._o and_o you_o see_v right_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o die_v but_o the_o light_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o that_o very_a death_n out_o of_o the_o consumtibility_n forth_o and_o the_o light_n be_v then_o first_o the_o power_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o thought_n or_o sense_n thus_o death_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o fire-life_n viz_o into_o another_o world_n viz_o into_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o into_o the_o liberty_n without_o beside_o or_o beyond_o nature_n 511._o and_o you_o see_v now_o that_o the_o light_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n without_o source_n quality_n or_o torment_v and_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v in_o its_o essence_n a_o love_n desire_n thus_o have_v i_o write_v that_o the_o deity_n viz._n god_n centre_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a devil_n but_o the_o first_o principle_n know_v it_o viz_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o fire_n nature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n and_o according_a to_o the_o hunger_n in_o the_o dark_a world_n 512._o here_o consider_v belove_a man_n and_o brethren_n in_o christ_n what_o the_o suffering_n and_o die_v of_o christ_n as_o also_o our_o die_v be_v how_o our_o soul_n must_v in_o christ_n death_n be_v introduce_v into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o hell_n of_o god_n anger_n into_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n fire_n and_o go_v quite_o through_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o consumptibility_n into_o the_o other_o world_n viz_o into_o the_o liberty_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 513._o for_o adam_n soul_n have_v turn_v itself_o out_o and_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o light_n in_o the_o substantiality_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o adam_n bring_v the_o soul_n again_o into_o the_o fire_n viz_o into_o god_n anger-source_n or_o quality_n and_o kindle_v the_o light_n again_o in_o death_n and_o there_o the_o light_n shine_v again_o in_o the_o darkness_n 244._o that_o be_v death_n to_o death_n and_o a_o pestilence_n to_o the_o anger_n viz_o to_o hell_n 514._o the_o soul_n be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n viz_o
devil_n that_o the_o libeler_n pervert_v as_o one_o that_o understand_v nothing_o of_o my_o write_n or_o else_o of_o mere_a malice_n do_v he_o not_o see_v how_o i_o have_v describe_v with_o all_o circumstance_n that_o god_n heart_n or_o love_n go_v not_o into_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o himself_o have_v it_o now_o where_o the_o will_n itself_o will_v not_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a death_n 536._o the_o will-spirit_n be_v indeed_o in_o the_o original_a out_o of_o god_n nature_n but_o when_o it_o demerse_v itself_o into_o the_o centre_n to_o hide_v itself_o from_o the_o light_n of_o god_n then_o remain_v fierce_a wrathfulness_n in_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n with_o what_o now_o shall_v resistance_n be_v make_v it_o be_v now_o in_o its_o most_o original_a mother_n 537._o shall_v god_n love_n go_v into_o the_o hellish_a fire_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v shall_v god_n in_o his_o wrath_n strive_v against_o it_o it_o sit_v already_o in_o the_o hellish_a fire_n have_v not_o fierce_a wrath_n strive_v with_o fierce_a wrath_n than_o have_v not_o god_n anger_n yet_o move_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n 538._o consider_v but_o the_o earth_n thou_o will_v well_o find_v it_o thou_o blind_a world_n with_o all_o thy_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o thou_o have_v produce_v thou_o will_v not_o put_v one_o word_n in_o my_o book_n back_o from_o its_o place_n only_o that_o thou_o set_v a_o strange_a vizard_n upon_o i_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o know_v i_o which_o i_o esteem_v not_o for_o i_o be_o to_o you_o a_o very_a strange_a man._n 539._o thou_o can_v not_o in_o thy_o hood_n look_v i_o in_o the_o face_n thou_o must_v put_v off_o thy_o skin_n if_o thou_o will_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mystery_n thou_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o write_v against_o i_o thou_o discourse_v not_o concern_v my_o apprehension_n and_o that_o make_v that_o thou_o see_v somewhat_o that_o be_v strange_a thou_o will_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n thou_o will_v soon_o leap_v into_o hell_n as_o lucifer_n do_v ere_o thou_o touch_v one_o little_a twig_n thereof_o 540._o thou_o run_v again_o into_o thy_o centre_n towards_o babel_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o university_n academy_n out_o of_o which_o opinons_n and_o the_o great_a babel_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o which_o all_o strife_n have_v follow_v where_o man_n have_v contend_v about_o word_n about_o the_o shell_n and_o let_v the_o kernel_n lie_v but_o harken_v friend_n tell_v but_o 127._o ten_o and_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o by_o experience_n 541._o god_n have_v elect_v all_o of_o we_o in_o one_o soul_n and_o in_o one_o spiritual_a body_n to_o be_v his_o child_n god_n have_v not_o breathe_v into_o adam_n two_o spirit_n but_o one_o only_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o all_o three_o world_n viz_o a_o fire-light-and-aire-spirit_n 542._o adam_n shall_v have_v manage_v his_o dominion_n with_o the_o light-spirit_n then_o will_v the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o its_o principle_n and_o have_v stand_v in_o great_a joy_n it_o have_v burn_v only_o in_o itself_o 543._o thus_o also_o the_o note_n spirit_n of_o this_o world_n that_o shall_v also_o have_v stand_v only_o in_o itself_o and_o have_v be_v manifest_a in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o the_o outward_a world_n shall_v have_v stand_v as_o if_o be_v swollow_v up_o into_o the_o light_n and_o have_v be_v manifest_a only_o in_o itself_o all_o desire_n shall_v have_v be_v set_v in_o the_o light_n and_o then_o the_o light_n have_v shine_v in_o all_o essence_n and_o desire_n and_o have_v fill_v all_o as_o in_o one_o will._n 544._o but_o when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o centre_n viz_o the_o fiery_a will_n which_o be_v call_v the_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o imagine_v after_o evil_n and_o good_a than_o it_o receive_v also_o the_o good_n same_o than_o its_o light_n extinguish_v and_o it_o remain_v in_o its_o mother_n a_o dark_a dry_a hunger_n and_o must_v help_v itself_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n as_o with_o a_o sun-light_n 545._o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o time_n when_o a_o man_n go_v in_o the_o dark_a he_o be_v astonish_v and_o terrify_v and_o always_o afraid_a somewhat_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o soul_n whèn_fw-fr it_o perceive_v itself_o to_o be_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n it_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o centre_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o darkness_n 546._o since_o then_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v extinguish_v in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o man_n life_n and_o spirit_n at_o present_a without_o the_o new_a birth_n stand_v in_o two_o regiment_n or_o dominion_n viz_o in_o the_o soul_n fire_n it_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n as_o the_o fire_n property_n be_v 547._o and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v evil_n and_o good_a according_a to_o the_o sun_n and_o according_a to_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o outward_a starry_a and_o elementary_a spirit_n it_o be_v always_o according_a to_o its_o constellation_n which_o stand_v in_o its_o birth_n as_o also_o have_v stand_v in_o its_o conception_n as_o that_o it_o be_v at_o all_o time_n aspect_v with_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o constellatison_n with_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o constellation_n so_o be_v also_o the_o outward_a will-spirit_n unless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v attain_v the_o divine_a light_n again_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n constrain_v the_o outward_a spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n and_o lead_v it_o captive_a 548._o my_o libeler_n your_o conceit_n deceive_v you_o i_o know_v of_o no_o more_o but_o one_o only_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o all_o three_o world_n which_o be_v in_o man_n and_o when_o the_o light_n extinguish_v than_o it_o be_v in_o two_o property_n that_o which_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o god_n that_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n 549._o now_o it_o lie_v indeed_o in_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v seek_v and_o desire_v it_o for_o christ_n say_v 12._o knock_v and_o it_o will_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o seek_v and_o you_o will_v find_v ask_v and_o you_o will_v receive_v 13._o your_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o he_o that_o ask_v for_o it_o also_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o son_n that_o ask_v for_o a_o egg_n and_o the_o father_n give_v he_o a_o scorpion_n 4._o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v 550._o where_o now_o remain_v in_o these_o word_n and_o promise_n the_o predestinate_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o the_o harden_v or_o where_o be_v the_o two_o spirit_n whereof_o god_n love_v the_o one_o and_o harden_v the_o other_o we_o have_v indeed_o all_o but_o one_o only_a soul_n and_o that_o be_v free_a it_o may_v frame_v its_o will_n in_o god_n love_n or_o anger_n into_o which_o soever_o it_o cast_v itself_o with_o its_o desire_n there_o it_o be_v 551._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n that_o a_o soul_n have_v demerse_v itself_o with_o its_o will-spirit_n into_o god_n anger_n into_o the_o dark_a world_n in_o its_o fierce_a wrath_n to_o all_o devil_n with_o its_o sin_n and_o yet_o many_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n go_v out_o again_o and_o convert_v and_o god_n receive_v they_o to_o grace_n he_o harden_v they_o not_o 552._o have_v you_o not_o a_o example_n in_o the_o prodigali_a lose_a son_n who_o have_v consume_v all_o his_o righteousness_n of_o his_o father_n inheritance_n with_o the_o devil_n swine_n and_o be_v become_v a_o swinheard_a what_o the_o father_n do_v with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v again_o how_o he_o fall_v about_o hu_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o say_v 24._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n who_o i_o have_v lose_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v become_v live_v it_o be_v likely_a thou_o will_v say_v god_n draw_v he_o else_o he_o have_v not_o come_v 553._o the_o soul_n be_v free_a god_n draw_v every_o one_o who_o incline_v towards_o he_o when_o it_o enter_v into_o he_o than_o it_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o light_a world_n so_o long_o as_o the_o will_n remain_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o dark_a world_n cover_v with_o the_o outward_a so_o long_a god_n will_v it_o not_o and_o it_o be_v not_o draw_v but_o when_o it_o incline_v itself_o towards_o god_n face_n and_o do_v but_o a_o little_a imagine_v into_o god_n love_n than_o the_o divine_a life_n become_v stir_v 554._o understand_v the_o word_n be_v become_v man_n or_o incarnate_a and_o stand_v in_o the_o
soul_n viz_o in_o the_o father_n principle_n in_o the_o sound_n for_o it_o have_v by_o its_o entrance_n into_o the_o anger_n set_v the_o look_a glass_n of_o his_o covenant_n viz_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n before_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v behold_v itself_o therein_o 555._o the_o wisdom_n say_v continual_o come_v then_o say_v the_o devil_n behind_o it_o also_o come_v now_o to_o which_o so_o ever_o it_o go_v thereby_o it_o become_v elect_v for_o a_o child_n 556._o god_n let_v no_o soul_n which_o have_v light_a to_o extinguish_v its_o light_n out_o of_o his_o predestinate_a purpose_n the_o freewill_n extinguish_v it_o the_o devil_n set_v himself_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o angel_n before_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v imagine_v in_o evil_n and_o good_a thus_o than_o its_o imagination_n eat_v of_o evil_n and_o good_a and_o so_o the_o soul_n become_v blind_a and_o captivate_v in_o its_o imagination_n 557._o else_o if_o god_n do_v harden_v any_o out_o of_o his_o predestinate_a purpose_n and_o do_v let_v his_o light_n extinguish_v out_o of_o his_o predestinate_a purpose_n than_o will_v not_o that_o be_v true_a which_o david_n say_v in_o the_o 5._o psalm_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v evil_a indeed_o he_o permit_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o honest_a virtuous_a man_n become_v evil_a when_o the_o will_n incline_v into_o evil_n than_o he_o let_v his_o light_n extinguish_v 558._o but_o not_o out_o of_o his_o predestinate_a purpose_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o sane_a have_v that_o very_a man_n sure_o he_o receive_v he_o if_o he_o come_v again_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n he_o have_v power_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v also_o thus_o 12._o he_o have_v give_v we_o power_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 559._o understand_v not_o out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz_o of_o the_o outward_a world_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n kingdom_n but_o out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soul_n spirit_n which_o become_v generate_v or_o bear_v in_o god_n for_o god_n predesfinate_a purpose_n be_v that_o the_o right_n divine_a will_n shall_v always_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v do_v when_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o become_v generate_v or_o bear_v again_o to_o be_v god_n child_n 560._o for_o the_o souls-fire_n become_v introduce_v into_o christ_n death_n and_o sprout_v again_o with_o a_o new_a fair_a blossom_n out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n forth_o into_o the_o divine_a liberty_n into_o the_o angelical_a world_n 561._o that_o very_a blossom_n or_o spiritual_a will_n be_v god_n will_n and_o in_o that_o very_a will-spirit_n the_o soul_n be_v a_o angel_n for_o it_o possess_v the_o second_o principle_n viz_o god_n majesty_n it_o continual_o introduce_v divine_a substantiality_n viz_o christ_n flesh_n which_o fill_v the_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n 54._o ear_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n john_n 6._o out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n 562._o therefore_o i_o say_v with_o good_a ground_n it_o be_v not_o god_n predestinate_a purpose_a will_n that_o any_o one_o man_n become_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o will_n of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o of_o the_o dark_a world_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n 563._o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o false_a or_o wicked_a judger_n and_o a_o advocate_n of_o god_n anger_n who_o will_v judge_v and_o blame_v god_n and_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o what_o god_n be_v in_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o know_v not_o whence_o a_o evil_a and_o good_a will_n originate_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v a_o judger_n he_o cry_v continual_o god_n god_n it_o be_v that_o do_v a_o thing_n 564._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v often_o call_v the_o totall_n god_n according_a to_o love_n and_o anger_n as_o also_o according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n by_o one_o word_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n shall_v use_v a_o right_a understanding_n and_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o god_n love-will_a and_o his_o anger-will_a 565._o we_o see_v very_o plain_o in_o man_n that_o he_o will_v evil_a and_o good_a he_o will_v always_o sane_a be_v a_o angel_n and_o will_v also_o fain_o have_v the_o pride_n in_o covetousness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n man_n shall_v search_v whence_o every_o will_n take_v its_o original_a and_o not_o always_o say_v god_n god_n god_n will_v it_o 566._o he_o will_v only_o that_o which_o be_v like_o himself_o his_o love_n viz_o the_o right_a name_n of_o god_n will_v only_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o desire_n and_o will_n he_o will_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v turn_v to_o he_o and_o go_v out_o from_o fierce_a wrath_n into_o the_o love_n for_o 40._o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 567._o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o anger_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n will_v its_o like_a to_o have_v sewell_n or_o wood_n for_o its_o fire_n 568._o now_o be_v god_n love_n have_v set_v before_o man_n the_o lookingglass_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o himself_o why_o then_o do_v he_o go_v into_o the_o anger_n lookingglass_n and_o let_v the_o devil_n sway_v he_o god_n indeed_o send_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n out_o of_o his_o predestinate_a purpose_n who_o reveal_v and_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n his_o anger_n why_o do_v man_n follow_v sin_n 569._o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v cause_v any_o to_o be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o will_v harden_v he_o out_o of_o his_o predestinate_a purpose_n that_o he_o can_v not_o then_o god_n will_v be_v unrighteous_a indeed_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n harden_v the_o soul_n and_o hold_v it_o captive_n 570._o if_o god_n have_v will_v the_o evil_n or_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v forbid_v adam_n the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o of_o evil_n viz_o the_o lust_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o he_o have_v forbid_v he_o and_o have_v also_o harden_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v god_n will_n who_o will_v now_o be_v righteous_a god_n or_o man_n 571._o as_o the_o libeler_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o god_n predestinate_a purpose_n that_o two_o unlike_a son_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o adam_n a_o evil_a and_o a_o good_a and_o will_v make_v thereof_o two_o sort_n of_o seed_n harken_v make_v two_o sort_n of_o soul_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v 572._o when_o adam_n become_v earthly_a than_o he_o become_v draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o god_n anger_n become_v stir_a in_o he_o than_o do_v the_o soul_n give_v way_n that_o the_o devil_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n thrust_v in_o evil_a seed_n into_o the_o soulish_a essence_n for_o propagation_n which_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o configuration_n have_v increase_v so_o that_o a_o fratricide_n or_o brother_n murtherour_n become_v generate_v but_o be_v that_o god_n predestinate_a purpose_n 573._o have_v not_o adam_n make_v himself_o earthly_a then_o will_v not_o god_n fierce_a wrath_n have_v become_v manifest_a or_o reveal_v in_o he_o also_o then_o will_v the_o constellation_n have_v have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o soulish_a seed_n 474._o for_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n shall_v not_o have_v possess_v and_o govern_v man_n in_o the_o inward_a image_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o a_o impotency_n or_o weakness_n in_o man_n he_o be_v paradisicall_a 575._o but_o that_o it_o stand_v write_v the_o 47._o outward_a man_n be_v create_v to_o a_o natural_a life_n thereby_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o nature_n be_v a_o ruler_n or_o manifester_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o in_o the_o mortal_a fall_n eve_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o not_o a_o virgin_n of_o this_o world_n 576._o whereas_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o adam_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o proba_n or_o trial_n he_o let_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o 21._o sleep_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v a_o natural_a fleshly_a woman_n out_o of_o he_o out_o of_o his_o matrix_fw-la and_o rib._n 577._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n have_v captivate_v adam_n and_o introduce_v its_o substantiality_n into_o his_o imagination_n whence_o he_o be_v such_o a_o naked_a sfink_v hard_a palpable_a cold_a bitter_a and_o hot_a man_n
the_o reminder_n of_o book_n write_v by_o jacob_n behme_n viz._n i._o the_o first_o apology_n to_o balthasar_n tylcken_v for_o the_o aurora_n write_v anno_fw-la 1621._o ii_o the_o second_o apology_n in_o answer_n to_o balthasar_n tylcken_v for_o predestination_n and_o the_o incarnation_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n date_v 3._o july_n 1621._o iii_o the_o fover_n complexion_n write_v in_o march_n 1621._o iv._o the_o consideration_n upon_o esaiah_n stiefel_n book_n concern_v the_o threefold_a state_n of_o man_n and_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d date_v 8._o april_n 1621._o v._o the_o apology_n in_o answer_n to_o esaiah_n stiefel_n concern_v perfection_n date_v 6._o april_n 1622._o vi_o the_o apology_n in_o answer_n to_o gregory_n rickt_a primate_n of_o gerlitz_n for_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 10._o april_n 1624._o vii_o twenty_o five_o epistle_n more_o than_o the_o 35._o former_o print_v in_o english_a with_o 2._o as_o preface_n before_o other_o of_o his_o book_n the_o last_o of_o those_o here_o print_v be_v date_v 23._o may_v 1624._o 5_o more_o after_o without_o date_n which_o make_v 62._o in_o all_o also_o 1._o epistle_n more_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n write_v and_o 1._o of_o dr._n charles_n weisner_n relate_v much_o of_o j._n b_n life_n english_v by_o john_n sparrow_n london_n print_v by_o m._n s._n for_o giles_n calvert_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o black_a spread_v eagle_n at_o the_o west_n end_v of_o st._n paul_n 1662._o the_o englishers_n preface_n to_o j._n b_n apology_n courteous_a reader_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o jacob_n behme_n some_o learned_a man_n there_o be_v of_o his_o own_o country_n that_o high_o prize_v and_o esteem_v his_o write_n though_o other_o judge_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o to_o who_o the_o author_n in_o his_o answer_n have_v clcer_o make_v it_o appear_v they_o have_v not_o understand_v his_o mean_v but_o injurious_o make_v their_o own_o mistake_a sense_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o censure_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o among_o we_o of_o another_o language_n who_o have_v but_o a_o translation_n wherein_o much_o of_o the_o accurateness_n and_o apt_a expression_n of_o a_o author_n be_v lose_v that_o man_n here_o also_o find_v such_o fault_n with_o they_o as_o they_o do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v examine_v their_o want_n of_o the_o true_a apprehension_n of_o they_o will_v be_v know_v to_o have_v cause_v that_o negligent_a and_o heedless_a opinion_n that_o his_o write_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v yet_o it_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o those_o who_o think_v they_o apprehend_v his_o deep_a matter_n be_v suspect_v by_o some_o academic_a wit_n to_o be_v but_o miss-led_n into_o such_o a_o conceit_n but_o those_o eminent_a person_n his_o countryman_n and_o adversary_n have_v not_o once_o charge_v he_o with_o write_v thing_n not_o intelligible_a though_o indeed_o themselves_o have_v not_o right_o perceive_v the_o author_n meaning_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o these_o four_o book_n of_o apology_n or_o defence_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o few_o objection_n to_o some_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o doctrine_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o treatise_n of_o his_o sublime_a mystery_n if_o they_o be_v read_v and_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o due_a consideration_n the_o first_o apology_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o balthasar_n tylcken_v who_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o several_a clause_n in_o the_o aurora_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o nature_n whereas_o though_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v total_o incomprehensible_a and_o unmanife_v in_o his_o abyss_n yet_o nature_n be_v his_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n for_o if_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n do_v not_o show_v itself_o by_o make_v itself_o discernible_a it_o will_v never_o be_v know_v but_o remain_v hide_v eternal_o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o effect_n which_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v wrought_v and_o produce_v at_o anytime_n in_o sensible_a thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o have_v and_o do_v and_o will_v work_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n perceptible_o in_o god._n all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v only_a goodness_n his_o very_a wrath_n be_v his_o fire_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o light_n and_o glory_n in_o himself_o and_o therein_o be_v most_o just_a and_o good_a also_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o his_o creature_n who_o he_o make_v like_o himself_o very_o good_a and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o continue_v so_o but_o they_o be_v creature_n be_v make_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o be_v create_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o light_n can_v and_o do_v love_v themselves_o and_o all_o creature_n without_o the_o light_n or_o that_o loose_a the_o light_n be_v but_o darkness_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v exalt_v their_o darkness_n above_o the_o light_n in_o they_o which_o be_v true_o self-love_n and_o the_o root_n or_o spring_n of_o all_o evil_n which_o god_n can_v do_v nor_o be_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o perdition_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o all_o man_n in_o and_o from_o adam_n and_o eve_n they_o two_o be_v one_o flesh_n have_v give_v in_o the_o light_n of_o their_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o promise_a word_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o in_o we_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o marvellous_a light_n the_o light_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o ungodly_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n with_o patience_n and_o so_o follow_v or_o imitate_v christ_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o inward_a hearty_a holiness_n of_o conversation_n god_n indeed_o can_v deny_v himself_o because_o his_o darkness_n that_o be_v his_o wrath_n be_v always_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o light_n and_o love_n which_o eternal_o be_v his_o life_n and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o then_o our_o darkness_n will_v give_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o light_n also_o in_o we_o if_o we_o follow_v or_o be_v like_o his_o light_n we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o light_n which_o rule_v in_o we_o and_o if_o we_o live_v according_a to_o his_o darkness_n we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o at_o length_n if_o we_o convert_v not_o shall_v be_v confirm_v child_n of_o perdition_n all_o that_o have_v the_o disposition_n or_o quality_n inward_o or_o outward_o of_o love_n and_o gentleness_n kindness_n lowliness_n or_o humility_n sincerity_n truth_n righteousness_n virtue_n honesty_n chastity_n temperance_n purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v undeniable_o good_a on_o the_o contrary_a the_o wrathful_a fierce_a envious_a proud_a surly_a churlish_a wanton_a vain_a stubborn_a obstinate_a crafty_a false_a liar_n injurious_a intemperate_a violent_a be_v account_v bad_a or_o evil_n and_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o now_o that_o which_o be_v evil_n can_v be_v like_o god_n love_n but_o here_o be_v the_o general_a mistake_n all_o man_n consist_v both_o of_o a_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n that_o which_o the_o outward_a esteem_v good_a be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o similitude_n of_o that_o which_o be_v inward_o good_a but_o since_o the_o outward_a man_n which_o be_v frame_v of_o the_o earth_n have_v get_v the_o predominancy_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n who_o thereupon_o die_v to_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o which_o most_o please_v the_o outward_a do_v make_v it_o the_o more_o strong_a and_o rebellious_a against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o so_o by_o outward_a good_a thing_n not_o know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a destroy_v the_o inward_a and_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n send_v we_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o the_o weaken_n or_o daily_o kill_v and_o slay_v of_o our_o outward_a man_n by_o tribulation_n affliction_n cross_n and_o contradiction_n or_o opposition_n from_o other_o for_o the_o make_v we_o conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v tempt_v persecute_v and_o afflict_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o this_o world_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n this_o measure_n our_o author_n have_v from_o some_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o objection_n and_o strive_v to_o bring_v his_o marvellous_a gift_n into_o dislike_n with_o those_o that_o know_v not_o but_o the_o censure_n cast_v upon_o he_o be_v right_a thereupon_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o be_v but_o beginner_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n he_o then_o answer_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o
his_o charge_n with_o such_o evidence_n that_o even_o his_o adversary_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o reconcile_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o truth_n with_o he_o the_o second_o apology_n be_v in_o answer_n also_o to_o a_o book_n of_o balthasar_n tylcken_v against_o jacob_n behme_n hint_n of_o predestination_n mention_v in_o some_o of_o his_o treatise_n write_v before_o the_o year_n 1621._o whereby_o the_o great_a controversy_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n be_v kind_o reconcile_v but_o he_o not_o apprehend_v the_o ground_n and_o depth_n in_o they_o which_o resolve_v those_o question_n do_v very_o much_o oppose_v this_o author_n also_o the_o tutor_n to_o his_o child_n who_o name_n be_v dr._n charles_n weisner_n do_v take_v great_a distaste_n at_o he_o likewise_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o letter_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n herewith_o print_v but_o by_o personal_a converse_n with_o j._n b._n he_o receive_v such_o satisfaction_n and_o content_a that_o he_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n for_o his_o former_a hard_a opinion_n of_o the_o author_n but_o balthasar_n tylcken_v write_v also_o against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o all_o which_o the_o author_n have_v answer_v particular_o in_o this_o apology_n the_o next_o treatise_n be_v concern_v the_o four_o complexion_n compile_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o friend_n upon_o the_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v very_o much_o tempt_v afflict_a and_o perplex_v by_o satan_n and_o therein_o he_o have_v very_o exact_o decipher_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o choleric_a sanguine_a phlegmatic_a and_o melancholy_a complexion_n with_o their_o effect_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o inhabit_v they_o as_o a_o house_n in_o this_o outward_a tabernacle_n also_o the_o cure_n and_o remedy_n to_o make_v they_o advantageous_a to_o the_o soul_n progress_n in_o the_o way_n to_o eternity_n while_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n that_o never_o any_o treatise_n be_v write_v before_o so_o full_o brief_o and_o yet_o convince_o as_o far_o as_o have_v be_v common_o knòw_v either_o among_o the_o book_n of_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n it_o be_v former_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o a_o worthy_a person_n in_o very_o elegant_a language_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o another_o author_n by_o those_o that_o delight_v to_o read_v he_o not_o have_v the_o same_o phrase_n with_o his_o other_o book_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_v induce_v to_o re-translate_a it_o though_o not_o in_o so_o good_a a_o stile_n into_o that_o kind_n of_o expression_n which_o make_v it_o know_v to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o work_n the_o follow_a piece_n be_v his_o consideration_n upon_o a_o book_n set_v forth_o by_o esaias_n stiefel_n concern_v the_o threefold_a state_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o newbirth_n of_o the_o river_n flow_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n wherein_o be_v handle_v distinct_o that_o threefold_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n what_o that_o body_n be_v in_o this_o corruptible_a body_n which_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n with_o more_o plainness_n as_o i_o conceive_v then_o in_o his_o other_o book_n after_o that_o be_v here_o place_v his_o three_o apology_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o book_n of_o the_o same_o esaias_n stiefel_n concern_v perfection_n show_v what_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a perfection_n be_v which_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o which_o way_n we_o be_v to_o demean_v ourselves_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o error_n incident_a thereto_o and_o for_o the_o establish_n and_o consirm_v the_o truth_n great_a perfection_n be_v attain_v by_o some_o mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o enoch_n in_o his_o walk_n with_o god_n and_o his_o translation_n moses_n when_o his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o desecend_v from_o see_v but_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v leave_v after_o god_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o clift_n of_o the_o rock_n whereinto_o god_n himself_o have_v put_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v consume_v before_o that_o glory_n of_o god_n face_n eliah_n in_o his_o miraculous_a life_n and_o take_v up_o alive_a in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fire_n into_o heaven_n christ_n transfiguration_n when_o his_o face_n also_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v bright_a like_o lightning_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n in_o mount_n tabor_n before_o his_o death_n stevens_n face_n shine_v as_o a_o angel_n when_o they_o stone_v he_o that_o he_o die_v and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n in_o their_o miraculous_a conversation_n upon_o earth_n all_o these_o attain_v high_a perfection_n in_o this_o life_n our_o not_o such_o as_o when_o mortality_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n yet_o the_o least_o among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o perfect_a heart_n other_o many_o excellent_a inquiry_n be_v unfold_v in_o this_o treatise_n about_o the_o purity_n and_o impurity_n of_o the_o holy_a matrimonial_a propagation_n as_o when_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o outward_o holy_a miraculous_a people_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o be_v to_o have_v the_o law_n declare_v to_o they_o be_v say_v come_v not_o at_o your_o wife_n and_o david_n and_o his_o man_n when_o he_o desire_v bread_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v ask_v by_o he_o if_o the_o young_a man_n have_v keep_v themselves_o at_o least_o from_o woman_n to_o who_o david_n answer_v the_o woman_n have_v be_v keep_v from_o we_o these_o three_o day_n by_o which_o a_o great_a mystery_n be_v hint_v and_o exact_o resolve_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o four_o of_o his_o apology_n answer_v the_o scandalous_a reproach_n of_o gregory_n rickt_a chief_n minister_n of_o the_o city_n of_o gerlitz_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o country_n of_o lusatia_n in_o germany_n under_o prince_n electour_n of_o saxony_n wherein_o this_o author_n rare_a temper_n of_o spirit_n and_o his_o deep_a decision_n of_o the_o matter_n lay_v against_o he_o be_v evident_a in_o it_o man_n may_v see_v as_o in_o a_o lookingglass_n the_o great_a hurt_n any_o do_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n who_o revile_v and_o reproach_v another_o contrary_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v when_o man_n revile_v you_o revile_v not_o again_o but_o love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o do_v know_v how_o the_o wrath_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n when_o we_o forbear_v earnest_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sincere_a love_n to_o every_o one_o without_o partiality_n and_o by_o respect_n we_o will_v be_v more_o diligent_a and_o watchful_a over_o our_o own_o vile_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v preserve_v our_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v which_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v from_o be_v defile_v here_o by_o our_o remisseness_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o watch_n that_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o man_n may_v hinder_v or_o disappoint_v we_o of_o it_o the_o last_o treatise_n be_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o friend_n wherein_o be_v many_o heavenly_a advice_n and_o instruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n also_o they_o inform_v we_o somewhat_o of_o his_o conversation_n with_o great_a person_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n electour_n of_o saxony_n a_o little_a after_o his_o banishment_n out_o of_o gerlitz_n among_o who_o he_o be_v love_o receive_v and_o his_o write_n and_o discourse_n well_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o prince_n electour_n himself_o also_o by_o his_o councillour_n and_o learned_a doctor_n and_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o dr._n charles_n weisner_n about_o the_o whole_a transaction_n of_o that_o affair_n between_o gregory_n rickt_a and_o jacob_n behme_n together_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n ho_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a preacher_n to_o the_o prince_n electour_n which_o signify_v how_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o judge_n a_o man_n who_o gift_n they_o understand_v not_o but_o it_o do_v no_o be_v appear_v they_o either_o think_v the_o author_n do_v not_o himself_o understand_v they_o or_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o as_o some_o among_o we_o do_v these_o be_v the_o total_a remainder_n of_o of_o all_o his_o work_n extant_a either_o in_o print_n or_o manuscript_n which_o make_v up_o the_o catalogue_n
expect_v in_o i_o and_o so_o how_o much_o i_o want_v of_o the_o infinite_a effect_n of_o be_v able_a to_o dwell_v with_o the_o eternal_a burn_n i_o may_v well_o account_v myself_o one_o of_o the_o unworthy_a of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n john_n sparrow_n the_o first_o apology_n to_o balthasar_n tylcken_v be_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o author_n concern_v his_o book_n the_o aurora_n oppose_v by_o a_o enemicitious_a pasquil_n or_o opprobrious_a libel_n this_o answer_v write_v anno_fw-la 1621._o by_o jacob_n behme_n also_o call_v teutonicus_n philosophus_fw-la english_v by_o john_n sparrow_n london_n print_v by_o m._n s._n for_o giles_n calvert_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o his_o shop_n at_o the_o black-spread-eagle_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o st._n paul_n 1661._o a_o brief_a and_o well_o intend_a answer_n of_o the_o author_n concern_v his_o book_n aurora_n against_o the_o enimicition_n pasquil_n or_o libel_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o oppose_a and_o false_o recite_v article_n or_o conclusion_n and_o ill-understood_a by_o this_o libeler_n 1._o into_o what_o calamity_n misery_n anxiety_n and_o great_a perplexity_n we_o be_v plenge_v by_o the_o heavy_a fall_n of_o adam_n be_v daily_o demonstrate_v in_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o thereby_o obscure_v and_o darken_v our_o noble_a image_n so_o that_o we_o can_v any_o more_o see_v or_o apprehend_v the_o divine_a light_n unless_o we_o become_v bear_v of_o god_n again_o but_o also_o we_o have_v thereby_o awaken_v and_o make_v stir_v in_o we_o the_o original_a fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n so_o that_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n venom_n and_o poison_n thereof_o be_v become_v spring_a up_o and_o burn_v in_o we_o 2._o which_o be_v right_o call_v god_n anger-fire_n which_o shall_v not_o become_v stir_v and_o manifest_a but_o continue_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o centre_n for_o it_o shall_v remain_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o love_n in_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o be_v only_o a_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o mobility_n 3._o which_o so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o light_n be_v a_o spring_n or_o fountain_n of_o joy_n and_o knowledge_n but_o if_o the_o light_n extinguish_v be_v a_o evil_n opposite_a poison_n wherein_o nothing_o qualify_v or_o operate_v but_o mere_a self_n enmity_n or_o hatred_n where_o instant_o all_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o good_a have_v a_o end_n 4._o as_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n must_v now_o feel_v in_o we_o with_o great_a pain_n sorrow_n and_o misery_n how_o that_o fierce_a wrath_n stir_v drive_v and_o vex_v we_o so_o that_o now_o we_o no_o more_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o in_o love_n as_o child_n of_o god_n but_o very_o venomous_o spiteful_o hateful_o murther_o and_o enimicitious_o do_v malicious_o persecute_v despise_v slander_n and_o reproach_n also_o rob_v murder_n and_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n and_o always_o wish_v death_n fierce_a wrath_n and_o all_o evil_a one_o to_o another_o 5._o which_o great_a misery_n and_o evil_n be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v trace_v in_o this_o libel_n and_o out_o of_o what_o manner_n of_o mind_n knowledge_n and_o will_v it_o be_v fly_v forth_o in_o that_o he_o undertake_v not_o only_o to_o misconstrue_v the_o word_n but_o also_o to_o wrest_v the_o whole_a understanding_n into_o a_o false_a meaning_n or_o sense_n and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o author_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o in_o a_o very_a vaunt_a reproachful_n spiteful_a malicious_a and_o odious_a manner_n liken_v the_o author_n will_v or_o intent_n thought_n or_o sense_n and_o mind_n to_o the_o devil_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o he_o be_v how_o he_o be_v or_o what_o spirit_n be_v child_n he_o be_v whether_o he_o seek_v god_n or_o this_o world_n 6._o thus_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o infinuate_v his_o innate_a poison_n into_o the_o heart_n think_v or_o sense_n and_o will_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n all_o which_o be_v very_o horrible_a lamentable_a and_o miserable_a in_o that_o he_o know_v not_o himself_o or_o from_o what_o mind_n his_o zeal_n proceed_v and_o in_o who_o drive_v he_o run_v 7._o he_o can_v see_v that_o his_o whole_a writing_n be_v a_o mere_a venomon_n pasquil_n or_o libel_n and_o evil_a meaning_n or_o intention_n for_o though_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o reprovable_a by_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o leave_v it_o unreproach_v whereby_o a_o man_n may_v clear_o see_v out_o of_o what_o spirit_n and_o mind_v it_o be_v fly_v forth_o and_o how_o the_o miserable_a fierce_a wrath_n have_v rule_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o dare_v set_v in_o his_o title_n that_o it_o be_v christian-like_a and_o well_o intend_v 8._o but_o if_o he_o will_v set_v any_o thing_n better_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o it_o may_v indeed_o be_v bear_v with_o but_o i_o can_v find_v in_o all_o his_o write_n no_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o light_n which_o yet_o he_o high_o boast_v of_o as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o thought_n and_o be_v exercise_v therein_o 9_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n or_o thought_n if_o the_o light_n be_v from_o god_n proceed_v friendly_a and_o love_o and_o instruct_v a_o man_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o leave_v undo_v it_o ow_v other_o in_o a_o brotherly_a duty_n it_o hunt_v not_o man_n mind_n into_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o be_v gentle_a in_o reprove_v and_o teach_v with_o good_a instruction_n they_o reprove_v in_o generally_n they_o catch_v not_o hold_v of_o a_o man_n private_o particular_o and_o single_o and_o make_v not_o a_o den_n of_o thievery_n or_o murder_n by_o the_o good_a way_n side_n 10._o a_o enlighten_v mind_n which_o have_v exercise_v thought_n as_o the_o libeler_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v without_o end_n or_o number_n that_o god_n lead_v his_o child_n wonderful_o and_o give_v to_o one_o a_o divers_a gift_n to_o express_v than_o to_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n also_o witness_v the_o same_o 11._o that_o 11._o god_n give_v to_o one_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o do_v miracle_n or_o wonder_n to_o another_o to_o interpret_v tongue_n to_o a_o three_o to_o prophesy_v to_o a_o four_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o from_o the_o one_o only_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thus_o speak_v from_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o drive_v and_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o unmeasurable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v in_o his_o child_n 12._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o a_o man_n than_o he_o be_v not_o crafty_a subtle_a deceitful_a tuckisch_n treacherous_a lie_v astonish_a ambitious_a but_o reprovable_a teachable_a and_o meek_a he_o be_v not_o thorney_a prickley_n misconstrue_v and_o vain_o frivolous_a he_o sudden_o apprehend_v what_o be_v in_o a_o man_n and_o from_o what_o spirit_n he_o speak_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n itself_o know_v itself_o very_o well_o in_o a_o man_n it_o need_v no_o witness_n it_o 9_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o reins_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o disgrace_v or_o reproach_v no_o man_n it_o drive_v on_o all_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o proveke_v man_n to_o righteousness_n 13._o but_o this_o whole_a libel_n or_o pasquil_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o misconstrue_v poison_v and_o disgrace_v he_o draw_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n and_o corrupt_v it_o that_o he_o may_v but_o take_v occasion_n to_o prick_v with_o thorn_n beside_o he_o have_v no_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o must_v serve_v he_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o mean_v that_o he_o may_v therewith_o satisfy_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o bring_v it_o as_o fuel_n to_o his_o ficrce_a fire_n that_o it_o may_v burn_v far_o and_o near_o and_o so_o make_v show_v of_o his_o deep_a knowledge_n though_o he_o shall_v thereby_o tread_v his_o brother_n abel_n under_o his_o foot_n 14._o and_o yet_o his_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v here_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o day_n light_n concern_v god_n will_n be_v as_o to_o one_o part_n in_o bibell_n and_o he_o large_o build_v the_o babylonish_n tower_n therewith_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o his_o eye_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v unwilling_o but_o now_o necessity_n require_v i_o must_v do_v it_o 15._o not_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v kindle_v with_o his_o envious_a fire_n and_o poison_a and_o have_v insinuate_v into_o they_o very_o erroneous_a opinion_n especial_o concern_v god_n predestination_n election_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o behove_v i_o to_o clear_v my_o meaning_n how_o i_o have_v apprehend_v it_o in_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o how_o also_o it_o
of_o it_o before_o it_o be_v complete_v so_o much_o do_v satan_n hasten_v to_o make_v merry_a with_o it_o or_o a_o bonfire_n of_o it_o and_o heap_v cross_n and_o tribulation_n also_o enemy_n enough_o upon_o i_o of_o purpose_n to_o rob_v i_o of_o my_o noble_a pearl_n 37._o he_o exceed_o also_o cover_v i_o with_o his_o thorn_n bush_n by_o my_o opponent_n that_o he_o may_v bereave_v i_o of_o my_o jewel_n till_o after_o three_o year_n it_o be_v send_v to_o i_o write_v from_o high_o learned_a people_n out_o of_o my_o write_n who_o earnest_o exhort_v i_o to_o finish_v it_o then_o i_o see_v that_o y_a write_n be_v still_o extant_a and_o wonder_v at_o it_o that_o it_o have_v so_o happen_v to_o they_o and_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v have_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n for_o two_o year_n before_o and_o that_o all_o along_o one_o good_a friend_n have_v give_v they_o to_o another_o to_o write_v out_o copy_n of_o they_o 38._o i_o understand_v also_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o man_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o i_o and_o that_o many_o enlighten_v and_o honest_a pious_a heart_n have_v great_a satisfaction_n therein_o who_o seek_v not_o poison_n but_o a_o right_n may_v to_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o christian_a conversation_n therein_o 39_o who_o doubtless_o have_v not_o such_o venomous_a eye_n that_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o serpent_n so_o sudden_o slip_v into_o the_o centre_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o seek_v to_o pervert_v it_o but_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o ask_v instruction_n which_o also_o they_o obtain_v 40._o but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o high_o learned_a and_o wise_a person_n that_o the_o libeler_n may_v not_o well_o compare_v himself_o with_o they_o but_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v sit_v therein_o i_o firm_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o the_o libeler_n in_o mind_n eye_n heart_n and_o thought_n and_o sudden_o infect_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o on_o to_o strife_n 41._o for_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o in_o the_o introduction_n that_o he_o read_v it_o over_o in_o haste_n and_o have_v not_o leisure_n enough_o sure_o the_o serpent_n have_v very_o sudden_o captivate_v he_o and_o after_o that_o leave_v he_o no_o time_n to_o ponder_v it_o but_o only_o to_o make_v sport_n with_o it_o certain_o if_o the_o libeler_n have_v search_v further_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o author_n 42._o and_o if_o he_o have_v write_v to_o i_o never_o so_o little_a to_o know_v how_o i_o come_v by_o such_o meaning_n and_o write_n i_o will_v have_v write_v to_o he_o of_o it_o very_o friendly_a and_o christianly_o this_o will_v have_v become_v a_o christian_a well_o especial_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n 43._o but_o saint_n r_o libeler_n i_o conceive_v thereby_o that_o your_o artful_a mind_n be_v stand_v in_o babel_n and_o will_v thereby_o slay_v abel_n therefore_o you_o must_v answer_v it_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n let_v this_o betold_v you_o you_o must_v know_v that_o you_o have_v oppose_v the_o a._n b._n c._n 44._o god_n have_v bestow_v so_o much_o grace_n that_o in_o the_o principle_n second_o book_n which_o be_v make_v we_o have_v write_v much_o clear_a than_o in_o the_o aurora_n pir_v and_o also_o than_o you_o have_v write_v in_o you_o the_o sense_n be_v a_o little_a deep_o open_v to_o we_o then_o to_o you_o 45._o you_o must_v know_v that_o i_o see_v your_o write_n much_o better_o than_o yourself_o understand_v they_o you_o will_v flee_v or_o soar_v alost_a to_o show_v yourself_o and_o yet_o your_o write_n be_v but_o a_o fight_n with_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n all_o will_v be_v well_o and_o man_n will_v be_v at_o peace_n if_o you_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v a_o scorner_n as_o also_o have_v a_o proud_a unchristian_a mind_n 46._o read_v my_o three_o book_n of_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o we_o must_v be_v conceive_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incornation_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v newborn_a in_o christ_n and_o how_o we_o with_o christ_n must_v enter_v into_o his_o death_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o and_o in_o he_o die_v with_o he_o and_o continual_o slay_v the_o old_a man_n also_o continual_o rise_v with_o and_o in_o he_o and_o eternal_o live_v in_o he_o 47._o also_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o elernall_a divine_a nauture_a and_o also_o the_o outward_a nature_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n a_o little_a deep_o and_o more_o fundamental_o describe_v then_o in_o your_o libel_n or_o pasquil_n you_o will_v well_o see_v what_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v moreover_o what_o man_n be_v to_o do_v and_o leave_v undo_v and_o what_o faith_n and_o blessedness_n or_o salvation_n be_v 48._o also_o you_o will_v find_v your_o cripple_a and_o altogether_o misexpound_v predestination_n gracious_a election_n right_o in_o the_o ground_n that_o will_v better_o accord_v with_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o understanding_n then_o you_o 49._o you_o bring_v man_n to_o desperation_n to_o vanity_n and_o into_o mere_a anxiety_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o out_o of_o it_o again_o but_o i_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n understand_v by_o god_n election_n 50._o also_o you_o find_v therein_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n whereas_o with_o you_o there_o be_v still_o a_o great_a mist_n before_o it_o you_o boast_v of_o your_o knowledge_n yet_o divine_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n stand_v not_o in_o reason_n but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 51._o if_o you_o will_v speak_v so_o high_o of_o god_n you_o must_v understand_v and_o fundamental_o know_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n else_o your_o speech_n continue_v to_o be_v only_o a_o fight_n with_o a_o shadow_n and_o satisfy_v not_o the_o hungry_a mind_n read_v my_o book_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n what_o will_v that_o avail_v you_o shall_v see_v whether_o i_o be_o a_o man_n or_o no_o you_o shall_v not_o seek_v in_o i_o for_o a_o devil_n as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o a_o very_a unchristian_a manner_n towards_o i_o which_o ought_v high_o to_o be_v reprove_v in_o you_o if_o you_o will_v right_o seek_v the_o heretic_n who_o you_o reproach_n you_o will_v find_v he_o in_o your_o own_o bosom_n 52._o for_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n false_o and_o you_o do_v it_o not_o only_o to_o my_o meaning_n and_o with_o my_o word_n that_o be_v hide_v to_o you_o which_o stand_v yet_o partly_o in_o a_o magic_a understanding_n but_o you_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o draw_v it_o false_o to_o your_o mean_v of_o the_o predestination_n election_n of_o grace_n and_o cast_v only_o a_o mist_n before_o man_n eye_n drive_v they_o into_o god_n anger_n and_o there_o let_v they_o lie_v and_o go_v your_o way_n and_o moreover_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o search_v further_o about_o it_o 53._o yes_o indeed_o the_o devil_n may_v thereby_o be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v or_o likely_a my_o book_n have_v hit_v you_o upon_o the_o calvinist_n vein_n 54._o i_o can_v remedy_v that_o if_o you_o or_o other_o will_v not_o read_v my_o book_n let_v it_o alone_o it_o be_v not_o print_v who_o bid_v any_o write_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o leave_v it_o to_o i_o i_o have_v write_v it_o only_o for_o myself_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o you_o i_o have_v not_o run_v about_o with_o it_o and_o present_v it_o to_o any_o body_n it_o be_v come_v forth_o without_o my_o will_n and_o desire_n and_o without_o my_o knowledge_n as_o they_o that_o first_o come_v by_o it_o well_o know_v 55._o but_o now_o that_o you_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n i_o have_v seek_v my_o same_o by_o it_o that_o be_v a_o untruth_n a_o christian_a seek_v not_o his_o own_o honour_n but_o god_n honour_n and_o in_o his_o love_n his_o neighbour_n christ_n seek_v not_o his_o own_o honour_n but_o his_o father_n be_v he_o desire_v no_o honour_n from_o man_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v desire_v for_o then_o by_o i_o 56._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o from_o this_o world_n but_o from_o god_n why_o shall_v a_o lodging_n then_o be_v seek_v for_o it_o here_o behold_v and_o consider_v yourself_o 57_o i_o say_v with_o good_a ground_n in_o such_o a_o way_n you_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o my_o write_n you_o do_v but_o full_o they_o for_o i_o with_o a_o strange_a understanding_n as_o here_o further_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o your_o eye_n yet_o brief_o and_o for_o the_o reader_n sake_n who_o read_v the_o reproachful_a
paper_n of_o you_o that_o he_o may_v discern_v we_o both_o 58._o he_o that_o desire_v a_o full_a explanation_n let_v he_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n he_o will_v find_v more_o than_o he_o will_v search_v for_o especial_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n which_o the_o libeler_n or_o pasquiller_n dare_v not_o well_o believe_v yet_o if_o he_o will_v be_v call_v a_o christian_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a let_v he_o read_v that_o he_o will_v see_v what_o spirit_n be_v child_n i_o be_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v come_v near_o together_o and_o he_o may_v of_o a_o saul_n become_v a_o paul_n which_o i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o have_v much_o rather_o have_v a_o hearty_a good_a and_o christian_a conference_n with_o he_o concern_v our_o immanvel_n than_o this_o controversy_n 59_o true_o i_o say_v that_o my_o book_n which_o he_o oppose_v in_o some_o place_n needs_o a_o better_a explanation_n for_o the_o simple_a understanding_n i_o be_o also_o very_o ready_a to_o do_v it_o if_o any_o desire_v it_o for_o it_o stand_v in_o some_o place_n yet_o in_o a_o very_a typical_a magic_a understanding_n 60._o but_o there_o be_v also_o such_o mystery_n therein_o that_o the_o learned_a schoolman_n similitude_n or_o master_n 6._o alexen_v can_v number_v they_o for_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v it_o so_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v clear_a in_o all_o place_n beside_o christ_n himself_o teach_v also_o in_o parable_n or_o similitude_n †_o man_n shall_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n 61._o but_o what_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v still_o in_o a_o magic_a understanding_n those_o in_o the_o other_o write_n be_v set_v down_o clear_a enough_o more_o than_o the_o libeler_n or_o pasquil_n require_v or_o understand_v yet_o if_o any_o desire_n more_o clear_n it_o shall_v be_v afford_v he_o and_o if_o he_o desire_v proof_n thereof_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v give_v he_o 62._o but_o he_o that_o desire_v it_o not_o i_o have_v not_o write_v it_o for_o he_o let_v he_o leave_v it_o to_o i_o i_o write_v for_o myself_o and_o run_v after_o none_o i_o have_v not_o put_v it_o out_o to_o any_o bookseller_n shop_n to_o sell_v if_o some_o people_n fear_v god_n have_v not_o intimate_o earnest_o and_o in_o true_a christian_a intention_n ask_v and_o entreat_v for_o it_o i_o have_v not_o give_v it_o to_o any_o at_o all_o 63._o but_o since_o honest_a heart_n fear_v god_n be_v find_v who_o christianity_n be_v indeed_o sincere_a and_o in_o earnest_a shall_v christian_n love_v be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o or_o have_v god_n 15._o give_v i_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v put_v it_o under_o a_o stool_n or_o 25._o bury_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n 64._o christ_n faith_n none_o kindle_v a_o light_n or_o candle_n and_o set_v it_o under_o a_o stool_n or_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o table_n that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n may_v see_v by_o it_o the_o divine_a light_n will_v not_o be_v cover_v those_o that_o god_n give_v it_o to_o shall_v let_v it_o shine_v for_o god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o his_o talon_n 65._o moreover_o what_o be_v it_o that_o man_n contend_v about_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o dispute_n much_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v no_o strife_n contention_n or_o opinion_n it_o consist_v in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n out_o of_o christ_n in_o faith_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o humility_n love_n and_o righteousness_n 66._o a_o christian_a must_v be_v bear_v of_o christ_n he_o must_v have_v a_o christian_a will_n and_o desire_n and_o lead_v a_o christian_a conversation_n it_o be_v not_o only_o know_v will_v do_v it_o and_o comfort_v one_o self_n with_o christ_n suffering_n and_o be_v a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o will_v desire_v and_o do_v another_o and_o let_v the_o evil_a poisonous_a worm_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n fire_n burn_v still_o and_o be_v but_o a_o lip_n or_o mouth-christian_a 67._o it_o lie_v not_o in_o know_v much_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v tickle_v himself_o with_o christ_n suffering_n and_o set_v they_o alost_a on_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o evil_n envious_a kindle_a poisonous_a worm_n continual_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o continual_o carry_v fuel_n to_o its_o fire_n i_o say_v that_o very_a mantle_n will_v become_v hellish_a fire_n to_o many_o that_o he_o have_v know_v god_n will_v and_o will_v not_o enter_v thereinto_o and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o he_o 68_o a_o christian_a must_v break_v his_o own_o natural_a will_n and_o give_v himself_o up_o into_o god_n will_n he_o must_v always_o quench_v his_o fire-will_a and_o continual_o bring_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o mind_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n into_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n into_o his_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n suffer_v die_a death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o must_v will_v nothing_o but_o god_n will_v in_o christ_n 69._o but_o this_o be_v his_o desire_n that_o god_n may_v be_v his_o will_n and_o deed_n that_o god_n in_o he_o may_v be_v his_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v continual_o slay_v the_o will_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o desire_v only_a god_n will_n in_o himself_o that_o it_o may_v rule_v drive_v and_o be_v the_o deed_n in_o he_o 70._o consist_v for_o man_n of_o himself_o do_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o god_n write_v in_o his_o nature_n that_o do_v the_o good_a that_o very_a law_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o put_v on_o to_o itself_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a substantiality_n viz._n the_o new_a body_n for_o it_o be_v become_v man_n and_o must_v also_o become_v man_n in_o we_o 71._o and_o in_o that_o body_n stand_v the_o right_a willing_a and_o do_v and_o the_o performance_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n without_o that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o the_o 2._o antichrist_n and_o a_o spiritual_a whoredom_n as_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n testisy_v 72._o therefore_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o dispute_v fly_v high_a and_o be_v acute_a desire_v and_o give_v his_o brother_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z as_o the_o v._o psalm_n speak_v and_o 11._o ezekiel_n the_o 33._o as_o truè_fw-fr as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v 32._o i_o be_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o not_o the_o righteous_a also_o isaiah_n faith_n 1._o who_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o my_o servant_n also_o 20._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o power_n what_o need_v then_o such_o high_a fly_a and_o contention_n 73._o 17._o god_n respect_v a_o shiveered_a break_a contrite_a and_o sigh_a heart_n that_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o wrath_n that_o will_v always_o fain_o do_v well_o that_o always_o desire_v god_n and_o goodness_n that_o co-worketh_a with_o god_n for_o what_o the_o mind_n be_v desirous_a of_o that_o it_o receive_v be_v it_o necessity_n or_o death_n or_o else_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o within_o we_o we_o must_v become_v bear_v of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v see_v god_n or_o receive_v god_n will._n 74._o in_o adam_n we_o lose_v god_n will_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n we_o find_v it_o again_o for_o it_o present_v itself_o with_o or_o by_o the_o promise_n to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o espouse_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o bride_n whatsoever_o soul_n be_v enter_v thereinto_o out_o of_o that_o be_v the_o noble_a man._n lily_n twig_n or_o branch_n sprout_v up_o again_o and_o that_o be_v become_v elect_v or_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 75._o but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o will_v but_o let_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n dete_v he_o have_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o anger_n swallow_v up_o into_o itself_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o original_a in_o the_o first_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n arise_v original_o 76._o in_o that_o very_o regenerate_a will_n of_o god_n israel_n be_v become_v bear_v in_o god_n and_o in_o that_o very_a will_n be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o make_v divine_a essence_n wherein_o the_o divine_a will_n become_v generate_v 77._o and_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o mary_n essence_n and_o open_v the_o in_o death_n enclose_v will_n in_o mary_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o lily_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o be_v become_v a_o true_a man_n and_o have_v receive_v or_o
assume_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o in_o death_n enclose_v and_o now_o through_o god_n motion_n sprout_v forth_o humane_a essence_n into_o itself_o in_o which_o now_o divine_a ability_n stand_v for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o to_o that_o very_o will_v we_o must_v unite_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o that_o it_o also_o may_v become_v man_n in_o we_o 78._o in_o adam_n the_o ability_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n for_o the_o divine_a light_n extinguish_v in_o alams_n soul_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n it_o stand_v before_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o eye-mark_a and_o in_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o soul_n and_o shine_v again_o in_o the_o darkness_n 79._o though_o indeed_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o adam_n soul_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a principle_n it_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o a_o lodging_n thus_o stand_v the_o light_n in_o itself_o in_o the_o shine_v and_o be_v cover_v as_o to_o the_o soul_n 80._o for_o the_o soul_n be_v another_o principle_n than_o the_o light_n as_o the_o fire_n have_v another_o source_n or_o quality_n than_o the_o light_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o magick-fire_n introduce_v into_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o with_o the_o move_a of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o divine_a fiat_n become_v generate_v a_o creature_n 81_o for_o its_o essence_n it_o have_v be_v always_o from_o eternity_n but_o in_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n creation_n become_v form_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o sole_o or_o entire_o the_o right_a image_n but_o the_o essential_a fire_n to_o the_o image_n if_o it_o attain_v the_o divine_a ligh_n viz_o the_o second_o principle_n than_o the_o divine_a similitude_n grow_v out_o of_o it_o in_o which_o god_n dwell_v and_o in_o which_o god_n will_v stand_v which_o have_v divine_a power_n may_v or_o strength_n 82._o but_o if_o not_o and_o that_o it_o stand_v bare_o in_o his_o magick-fire_n and_o will_v not_o introduce_v god_n will_n into_o itself_o than_o it_o bring_v the_o will_n of_o the_o original_a viz_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n into_o itself_o the_o image_n whereof_o also_o the_o magic_a fire_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v whence_o fox_n christ_n call_v the_o pharisee_n a_o generation_n of_o adder_n and_o brood_n of_o serpent_n and_o here_v a_o fox_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o through_o the_o imagination_n become_v generate_v and_o bear_v 83._o therefore_o it_o lve_v in_o the_o imagination_n which_o when_o it_o receive_v the_o divine_a lightning_n in_o the_o aspect_n or_o countenance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d light_n of_o god_n become_v impregnate_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o be_v faith_n generate_v which_o then_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o take_v the_o divine_a substantiality_n into_o itself_o wherein_o the_o true_a similitude_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n stand_v which_o then_o eat_v ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n of_o which_o christ_n say_v 56._o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o continue_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 84._o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n there_o it_o be_v explain_v with_o all_o circumstance_n and_o clear_v there_o a_o man_n may_v understand_v what_o a_o principle_n be_v and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o or_o concern_v his_o mother_n mary_n and_o also_o of_o the_o eternal_a mother_n where_o all_o be_v become_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n also_o read_v the_o three_o principle_n there_o thou_o have_v the_o ground_n which_o be_v here_o too_o long_o to_o write_v neither_o do_v the_o libeler_n deserve_v it_o 85._o therefore_o i_o say_v still_o the_o true_a christain_n faith_n stand_v in_o no_o conceit_n or_o opinion_n much_o less_o in_o strife_n but_o in_o the_o new_a birth_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o become_v man_n and_o that_o must_v become_v man_n in_o we_o or_o else_o we_o can_v see_v god_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n therein_o shine_v the_o light_n of_o god_n 86._o we_o must_v give_v divine_a sewell_n to_o our_o souls-fire_n if_o it_o be_v to_o burn_v in_o a_o divine_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o if_o a_o divine_a light_n be_v to_o shine_v from_o it_o earthly_a fuel_n give_v a_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o a_o light_n according_a to_o that_o source_n or_o quality_n whatsoever_o a_o man_n kindle_v in_o himself_o that_o burn_v in_o he_o 87._o but_o god_n kingdom_n stand_v in_o power_n in_o love_n and_o joy_n it_o search_v after_o nothing_o for_o it_o have_v all_o thing_n beforehand_o only_o the_o soul_n search_v it_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o rest_n and_o in_o the_o earthly_a body_n it_o stick_v in_o unquietness_n and_o therefore_o it_o search_v after_o its_o native_a country_n out_o of_o which_o it_o go_v forth_o in_o adam_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n viz_o into_o itself_o into_o the_o original_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o out_o of_o itself_o though_o the_o first_o principle_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n into_o the_o multiplicity_n viz_o into_o the_o star_n and_o element_n into_o the_o source_n or_o torment-house_n where_o if_o find_v and_o learn_v art_n it_o will_v needs_o be_v as_o god_n and_o will_v know_v evil_a and_o good_a yes_o indeed_o it_o experience_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o paradise_n 88_o therefore_o be_v all_o contention_n and_o strife_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n only_o a_o fight_n with_o a_o shadow_n a_o babylonish_n work_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n 89._o a_o true_a believe_v christian_n ought_v not_o to_o strive_v or_o contend_v with_o any_o about_o religion_n let_v he_o strive_v only_o against_o himself_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o endeavour_v for_o this_o how_o he_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n let_v he_o seek_v only_a god_n will_v and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o that_o and_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v he_o draw_v himself_o away_o from_o this_o world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o at_o home_n in_o this_o world_n and_o let_v he_o seek_v his_o brother_n as_o a_o member_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o take_v he_o along_o with_o he_o 90._o as_o one_o member_n wish_v and_o do_v all_o good_a to_o the_o other_o so_o will_v also_o a_o believe_v soul_n continual_o have_v his_o fellow_n member_n with_o it_o and_o endeavour_v for_o this_o how_o it_o may_v show_v his_o brother_n any_o good_a it_o always_o show_v he_o its_o light_n and_o with_o or_o by_o its_o imagination_n set_v it_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n object_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o say_v come_v i_o pray_v hither_o for_o which_o thing_n sake_n this_o pen_n have_v write_v so_o very_o much_o which_o the_o pasquil_n or_o libeler_n do_v not_o understand_v for_o the_o sting_n be_v in_o he_o 91._o o_o how_o miserable_o and_o horrible_o have_v he_o write_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereas_o a_o man_n who_o the_o devil_n assault_v enough_o beside_o may_v despair_v upon_o it_o therein_o stick_v heresy_n that_o a_o man_n dare_v pervert_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o only_o will_v good_a and_o make_v of_o god_n will_n a_o will_n of_o evil_n or_o malice_n 92._o how_o very_o blind_a be_v he_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o altogether_o nothing_o do_v he_o know_v of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o will_n what_o the_o will_n to_o good_a and_o to_o evil_n be_v he_o reject_v my_o aurora_n a._n b._n c._n little_a book_n and_o set_v the_o babylonish_n grammar_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o art_n 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o thing_n 〈…〉_z i_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v well_o stand_v with_o i_o against_o your_o it_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o one_o another_o a_o honest_a man_n fear_v god_n who_o seek_v but_o god_n will_v may_v very_o well_o distinguish_v my_o write_n and_o thou_o asunder_o 94._o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o man_n be_v satisfy_v by_o they_o can_v they_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n and_o poor_a
pen_n the_o poor_a fall_v man_n and_o the_o poor_a captive_a perish_a soul_n and_o show_v how_o it_o become_v help_v or_o save_v again_o 131._o he_o look_v in_o this_o description_n not_o only_o into_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n into_o the_o 4_o element_n and_o star_n but_o into_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n into_o the_o first_o principle_n whence_o the_o soul_n original_o arise_v he_o understand_v somewhat_o else_o by_o the_o wild_a nature_n than_o the_o pasquil_n or_o libeellr_n understand_v he_o mean_v not_o star_n and_o four_o element_n also_o not_o the_o bestial_a flesh_n which_o be_v of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o pasquil_n or_o libeler_n reproach_v but_o he_o mean_v the_o centre_n the_o fire-source_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o introduce_v the_o earthly_a imagination_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 132._o he_o understand_v how_o the_o poor_a soul_n after_o its_o fall_n become_v a_o creature_o magick-fire_n in_o god_n eternal_a anger-fire_n and_o that_o he_o call_v the_o wild_a nature_n for_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o eternal_a beginningless_a nature_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 133._o it_o have_v all_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o it_o it_o have_v in_o the_o essence_n ever_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o in_o the_o creation_n pass_v into_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n wherein_o god_n the_o father_n ever_o generate_v forth_o his_o light_n and_o be_v in_o its_o original_a without_o beside_o or_o beyond_o the_o light_n of_o god_n a_o anxious_a horrible_a substance_n like_o a_o horrible_a brimstone_n worm_n for_o it_o be_v a_o magick-fire_n from_o or_o out_o of_o god_n fire_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a nature_n original_a 134._o which_o when_o the_o eternal_a fire_n of_o god_n move_v itself_o become_v desirous_a to_o have_v its_o re-awakening_a and_o comprise_v in_o its_o desire_n a_o awaken_v similitude_n according_a to_o and_o out_o of_o itself_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v only_o a_o spirit_n and_o originate_v in_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o one-element-fire_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o inward_a re-awakening_a and_o consume_v that_o again_o continual_o in_o the_o comprise_v substance_n of_o the_o desire_n and_o continual_o thereby_o only_o awaken_v itself_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o kindle_v in_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n 135._o out_o of_o that_o eternal_a nature_n out_o of_o its_o property_n understand_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a which_o be_v the_o centre_n and_o a_o principle_n in_o itself_o a_o magick-fire_n of_o god_n which_o itself_o be_v god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a nature_n the_o eternal_a light_n become_v generate_v and_o shine_v in_o that_o nature_n in_o its_o property_n that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o anger_n become_v not_o manifest_a but_o be_v only_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o light_n life_n 136._o for_o the_o light_n make_v also_o a_o centre_n in_o itself_o with_o other_o property_n that_o which_o in_o the_o fire_n property_n be_v a_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o in_o the_o light_n property_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o light_n and_o be_v call_v love_n and_o meekness_n that_o draw_v the_o fierce_a wrathful_a fire_n into_o itself_o and_o extinguish_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n therewith_o so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n joy_n come_v to_o be_v 137._o for_o the_o anxious_a fire_n desire_v be_v after_o meekness_n and_o the_o meekness_n desire_v be_v after_o the_o fiery_a essence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o life_n thus_o each_o desire_n make_v a_o will-spirit_n one_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o one_o out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o only_o but_o with_o two_o property_n 138._o and_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n property_n understand_v 6._o a_o god_n of_o love_n meekness_n and_o mercy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fire_n property_n he_o call_v himself_o a_o angry_a zealous_a or_o 24._o jealous_a god_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o two_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n and_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v mention_v and_o expound_v at_o large_a with_o many_o circumstance_n 139._o this_o thus_o brief_o mention_v be_v now_o the_o most_o original_a spirit_n where_o in_o the_o fire_n property_n the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v understand_v and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o form_n to_o fire_n which_o make_v the_o eternal_a centre_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o three_o principle_n 140._o and_o understand_v further_o that_o the_o desire_n in_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n according_a to_o both_o property_n have_v from_o eternity_n continual_o be_v a_o delight_n long_v or_o lust_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o find_v itself_o and_o have_v continual_o find_v itself_o in_o itself_o each_o property_n its_o like_a both_o according_a to_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o the_o love_n according_a to_o fire_n and_o light_n and_o according_a to_o all_o form_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o according_a to_o all_o form_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o love_n 141._o that_o which_o be_v find_v have_v be_v the_o spirit_n lookingglass_n in_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n the_o look_a glass_n be_v call_v god_n wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v call_v god_n anger-eye_n 142._o in_o this_o lookingglass_n have_v be_v see_v from_o eternity_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o three_o principle_n for_o it_o have_v stand_v in_o the_o magical_a desire_n indeed_o not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o lookingglass_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n have_v discover_v itself_o and_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o move_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o harsh_a or_o astringent_a fiat_n create_v it_o into_o a_o substance_n into_o a_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n according_a to_o all_o form_n to_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o all_o form_n in_o nature_n 143._o whatsoever_o become_v generate_v in_o nature_n viz._n in_o the_o principle_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o whatsoever_o become_v generate_v in_o the_o form_n to_o nature_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o dark_a angwish-world_n 144._o all_o property_n become_v move_v and_o each_o property_n set_v itself_o in_o its_o lookingglass_n for_o a_o note_n figure_n according_a to_o its_o essence_n understand_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n essence_n 145._o the_o harsh_a or_o astringent_a mairix_n to_o nature_n be_v the_o fiat_n which_o fashion_v comprise_v the_o similitude_n and_o image_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o substantial_a be_v through_o god_n move_v 146._o understand_v according_a to_o the_o will-spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o light_n centre_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will-spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o five_o centre_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o but_o in_o two_o property_n viz._n two_o magic_a desire_n 147._o as_o man_n see_v in_o the_o creature_n how_o love_n and_o anger_n stick_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o yet_o have_v two_o centre_n all_o according_o as_o the_o outward_a will-spirit_n discover_v in_o any_o one_o so_o be_v the_o awaken_n in_o love_n and_o anger_n and_o man_n see_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o creature_n how_o there_o be_v evil_a and_o good_a wolf_n and_o sheep_n serpent_n and_o good_a fish_n poisonous_a toad_n and_o lovely_a handsome_a beast_n and_o live_a creature_n every_o one_o out_o of_o its_o mother_n property_n spring_v from_o the_o eternal_a original_a 148._o in_o this_o eternal_a lookingglass_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v also_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o eternity_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o essence_n which_o with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o move_a in_o the_o fiat_n of_o god_n become_v form_v into_o a_o note_n creature_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o birth_n or_o geniture_n of_o god_n 149._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n discover_v in_o the_o lookingglass_n of_o wisdom_n a_o image_n according_a to_o his_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n understand_v out_o of_o both_o the_o magic_a fire_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o light_n a_o totall_n entire_a similitude_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n as_o to_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 150._o if_o we_o will_v conceive_v of_o the_o eternal_a divine_a birth_n or_o geniture_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o its_o triunity_n and_o then_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o its_o image_n
substance_n and_o be_v we_o can_v perceive_v or_o think_v upon_o it_o better_a in_o a_o similitude_n then_o in_o fire_n and_o light_n that_o be_v a_o direct_a or_o exact_a similitude_n 151._o the_o fire_n signify_v the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o arise_v original_o in_o the_o desire_n in_o the_o eternal_a will_n continual_o from_o eternity_n in_o eternity_n where_o the_o eternal_a will-spirit_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nothing_o viz._n out_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o deity_n manifest_v or_o reveal_v itself_o by_o or_o with_o its_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n and_o divide_v itself_o into_o two_o world_n or_o principle_n viz._n darkness_n and_o light_n 152._o where_o each_o world_n have_v its_o centre_n to_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o itself_o and_o yet_o neither_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o other_o but_o one_o world_n be_v in_o the_o other_o the_o light_n hold_v the_o darkness_n captive_a but_o the_o darkness_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o light_n for_o in_o the_o harsh_a or_o astringent_a and_o stern_a darkness_n arise_v the_o essence_n or_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o fire_n and_o nature_n 153._o now_o we_o see_v plain_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o light_v a_o twofold_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o desire_n and_o we_o see_v also_o how_o the_o fire_n burn_v out_o of_o a_o dark_a substance_n which_o signify_v the_o dark_a world_n dwell_v in_o itself_o 154._o the_o fire_n signify_v the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o the_o father_n will_n in_o the_o desire_n to_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n the_o light_n signify_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n without_o beside_o or_o beyond_o nature_n which_o manifest_v nature_n in_o substance_n 155._o the_o fire_n have_v in_o itself_o the_o dark_a world_n fierce_a wrathful_a essence_n and_o the_o light_n have_v in_o itself_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n viz._n a_o meek_a soft_a quiet_a still_a habitation_n or_o delight_n 156._o but_o now_o the_o liberty_n and_o meekness_n without_o the_o fire_n will_v not_o be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v but_o will_v be_v a_o still_o nothing_o and_o the_o fire_n also_o will_v have_v no_o glance_n or_o lustre_n without_o the_o liberty_n and_o so_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n will_v be_v nothing_o without_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v the_o centre_n to_o the_o genetrix_fw-la and_o hold_v or_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o fiat_n of_o the_o word_n 157._o and_o in_o the_o desire_n become_v generate_v the_o eternal_a word_n or_o the_o understanding_n also_o the_o wisdom_n as_o also_o the_o anger-looking-glasse_n out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o dark_a centre_n 158._o and_o we_o see_v further_o how_o the_o fire_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o light_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o one_o comprehend_v not_o the_o other_o the_o light_n become_v generate_v in_o the_o fire_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o die_a or_o consumptibility_n it_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o death_n and_o sinck_v down_o to_o the_o death_n in_o itself_o and_o make_v in_o itself_o another_o source_n or_o quality_n then_o the_o fire_n be_v another_o principle_n where_o another_o life_n go_v forth_o viz._n meekness_n and_o amiable_a delight_n whereas_o in_o the_o fire_n there_o be_v only_a anguish_n and_o pain_n 159._o for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o light_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o its_o root_n for_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o it_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n without_o beside_o or_o beyond_o nature_n viz._n the_o divine_a substance_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o for_o it_o be_v all_o power_n of_o all_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o out_o of_o nature_n in_o the_o light_n and_o be_v a_o life_n of_o the_o understanding_n also_o of_o reason_n and_o sensibility_n or_o thought_n whereas_o in_o fire_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o opposite_a or_o coutrary_a will_n to_o be_v understand_v 160._o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o fire_n nature_n be_v themselves_o at_o enmity_n one_o with_o another_o the_o harshness_n bitterness_n and_o anguish_n be_v one_o against_o another_o which_o be_v the_o fire_n root_n where_o in_o the_o desire_n stand_v the_o harshness_n and_o in_o the_o harshness_n the_o draw_v where_o the_o nothing_o become_v bring_v into_o somewhat_o and_o the_o will_n overshaddow_v itself_o with_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v in_o 161._o whence_o in_o the_o desire_n a_o darkness_n and_o overshadow_v exist_v and_o then_o also_o out_o of_o the_o first_o desire_n the_o other_o or_o second_o will_n to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o darkness_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o fly_v away_o from_o one_o another_o but_o the_o other_o or_o second_o will_n enter_v into_o itself_o into_o the_o liberty_n without_o beside_o or_o beyond_o the_o desire_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o property_n of_o nature_n along_o with_o it_o 162._o that_o fiery_a property_n be_v the_o liberty_n viz_o the_o nothing_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n for_o thus_o exi_v the_o glance_n or_o lustre_n and_o shine_v for_o in_o the_o liberty_n be_v the_o property_n which_o be_v bring_v along_o with_o the_o other_o or_o second_o will_n put_v into_o the_o still_o meek_a delightful_a habitation_n and_o out_o of_o that_o very_a property_n a_o love-desire_n come_v to_o be_v 163._o thus_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n in_o a_o sunilitude_n signify_v to_o we_o the_o divine_a substance_n also_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o image_n the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o fire_n burn_v signify_v the_o form_n to_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o the_o dark_a world_n and_o the_o fire_n signify_v the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n 164._o the_o glance_n or_o lustre_n of_o the_o fire_n signify_v the_o liberty_n without_o beside_o or_o beyond_o nature_n the_o shine_a or_o the_o light_n signify_v the_o other_o or_o second_o world_n viz_o another_o or_o second_v principle_n which_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o first_o viz_o out_o of_o the_o father_n property_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o father_n 165._o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o light_n signify_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n viz_o the_o divine_a centre_n as_o also_o the_o understanding_n '_o ingenium_fw-la or_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n for_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n stand_v the_o right_a life_n 166._o the_o twofold_a spirit_n which_o originate_v in_o the_o fire_n with_o a_o twofold_a source_n or_o quality_n viz_o heat_n and_o air_n signify_v to_o we_o in_o a_o similitude_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o heat_n signify_v the_o anger_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a nature_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o the_o meek_a airey_n signify_v the_o property_n of_o meek_a light_n in_o the_o love-desire_n out_o of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o light_n 169._o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o light_n signify_v to_o we_o in_o a_o similitude_n the_o divine_a substantiality_n or_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o paradise_n be_v understand_v and_o in_o the_o fiery_a property_n heaven_n 168._o now_o we_o see_v how_o all_o fire_n draw_v the_o air_n again_o to_o itself_o and_o burn_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n for_o where_o fire_n can_v have_v no_o air_n there_o it_o extinguish_v for_o the_o air_n blow_v up_o the_o fire_n and_o bring_v the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o light_n into_o the_o fire_n again_o viz_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o light_n understand_v the_o watery_a matter_n whence_o the_o glance_n in_o the_o fire_n originate_v 169._o for_o the_o meekness_n originate_v from_o the_o liberty_n without_o beside_o or_o beyond_o the_o fire_n nature_n viz_o in_o the_o nothing_o and_o they_o ever_o pant_v the_o one_o after_o the_o other_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o nature_n fierce_a wrath_n pant_v after_o the_o meekness_n and_o the_o liberty_n or_o the_o nothing_o pant_v after_o the_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n which_o in_o nature_n become_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v 170._o now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o light_n afford_v a_o very_a friendly_a rich_o joyful_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o friendly_a and_o rich_o amiable_a aspect_n or_o spirit_n originate_v out_o of_o the_o indrunk_a water_n source_n or_o quality_n of_o meekness_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o liberty_n 171._o and_o in_o that_o the_o fire_n draw_v the_o light_n meek_a substantiality_n into_o itself_o thereby_o it_o give_v forth_o that_o indrunk_a meek_a spirit_n through_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o death_n through_o the_o consumptibility_n into_o the_o light_n again_o and_o bring_v the_o nature-property_n along_o with_o it_o as_o we_o may_v apprehend_v by_o the_o air_n that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o every_o life_n and_o
out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n come_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a father_n nature_n which_o have_v through_o its_o imagination_n and_o lust_n introduce_v death_n and_o earthliness_n into_o itself_o and_o awaken_v the_o dark_a world_n fierce_a wrathfulness_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n unless_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n come_v and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a anger_n of_o god_n and_o quench_v the_o same_o in_o the_o humane_a soul_n 230._o and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n viz_o god_n own_o heart_n become_v a_o man_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o humane_a essence_n not_o in_o a_o strange_a one_o as_o the_o libeler_n wonderful_o bring_v it_o in_o here_o also_o not_o in_o the_o wild_a of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n not_o in_o bestial_a flesh_n of_o the_o corrupt_a or_o perish_a out-birth_n of_o the_o four_o element_n it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o essence_n that_o the_o deity_n be_v unite_v it_o be_v not_o the_o wild_a adamicall_a flesh_n which_o christ_n assume_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o libeler_n explain_v it_o who_o yet_o have_v no_o understanding_n at_o all_o of_o the_o essence_n wherein_o god_n be_v become_v man._n 231._o adam_n soul_n have_v not_o a_o outward_a four_o elementary_a body_n on_o it_o for_o it_o stand_v in_o god_n love_n in_o paradise_n paradise_n be_v not_o four-elementary_a it_o stand_v not_o in_o four_o element_n but_o in_o one_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a delight_n or_o habitation_n 232._o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o out_o birth_n of_o the_o four_o element_n but_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o pure_a element_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n corporeal_a substantiality_n and_o that_o substantiality_n adam_n have_v also_o for_o a_o body_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o outward_a body_n as_o the_o gold_n hide_v in_o the_o course_n or_o drossy_a stone_n 233._o the_o inward_a body_n keep_v the_o outward_a body_n hide_v as_o the_o light_n do_v the_o darkness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o inward_a body_n for_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o second_o principle_n viz_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n the_o soul_n have_v its_o meekness_n therein_o it_o do_v eat_v of_o that_o very_a body_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v its_o fire_n become_v allay_v or_o meeken_v therefrom_o for_o it_o receive_v therein_o god_n love_n and_o meekness_n 234._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n fire_n begin_v and_o imagine_v according_a to_o the_o earthliness_n and_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o four_o element_n and_o star_n than_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n viz_o the_o three_o principle_n drew-in_a the_o first_o principle_n into_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o also_o into_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o obscure_v the_o noble_a image_n so_o that_o it_o fall_v into_o inability_n into_o sleep_n then_o it_o be_v in_o inability_n as_o it_o be_v captivate_v in_o death_n for_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n dwell_v now_o therein_o whence_o the_o soul_n fire_n become_v fierce_a wrathful_a sting_a and_o murderous_a for_o it_o must_v now_o eat_v evil_a and_o good_a and_o the_o noble_a image_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n disappear_v 235._o now_o when_o god_n see_v that_o the_o noble_a image_n be_v disappear_v or_o vanish_v and_o that_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n become_v lord_n in_o it_o his_o mercy_n pity_v it_o and_o promise_v it_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o crusher_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o say_v *_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v crush_n or_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o servant_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o to_o fall_v he_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v do_v this_o 236._o understand_v in_o the_o right_n humane_a and_o heavenly_a substantiality_n which_o in_o adam_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n will_v god_n become_v man_n not_o in_o the_o earthly_a introduce_v into_o the_o noble_a image_n and_o soul_n into_o the_o right_n humane_a nature_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v before_o adam_n fall_n into_o that_o very_a essence_n shut_v up_o in_o death_n be_v god_n word_n enter_v that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n seed_n 237._o god_n be_v the_o man_n or_o husband_n of_o it_o who_o sow_v his_o word_n or_o heart_n into_o the_o woman_n humane_a essence_n understand_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v god_n become_v man_n christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o be_v become_v adam_n understand_v 49._o the_o second_o adam_n out_o of_o and_o in_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v 238._o he_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o we_o but_o be_v our_o brother_n as_o he_o say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n 17._o go_v tell_v my_o brethren_n i_o ascend_v to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n 239._o if_o christ_n have_v assume_v on_o himself_o a_o strange_a seed_n such_o as_o i_o be_o not_o and_o which_o in_o adam_n i_o be_v not_o what_o will_v that_o help_v i_o where_o will_v my_o poor_a soul_n remain_v how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v the_o woman_n seed_n or_o my_o brother_n 240._o he_o promise_v to_o abraham_n not_o a_o strange_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o say_v 10._o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o people_n become_v bless_v that_o be_v in_o thou_o understand_v 25._o in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o adam_n shut_v up_o in_o death_n shall_v the_o messiah_n destroy_v death_n and_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o which_o thou_o in_o adam_n be_v put_v to_o death_n shall_v in_o christ_n in_o god_n blessing_n live_v again_o christ_n shall_v live_v in_o thou_o in_o thy_o image_n and_o thou_o in_o he_o thou_o and_o christ_n shall_v become_v one_o he_o the_o body_n thou_o his_o member_n 241._o it_o concern_v god_n not_o only_o as_o to_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o his_o anger_n shall_v be_v appease_v that_o he_o let_v his_o heart_n become_v man_n and_o let_v his_o son_n be_v crucified_a that_o so_o his_o will_n may_v be_v reconcile_v no_o but_o it_o concern_v he_o as_o to_o his_o substance_n that_o in_o adam_n be_v become_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n that_o be_v it_o his_o son_n shall_v make_v live_v again_o 242._o for_o we_o believe_v a_o ii_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n which_o we_o have_v here_o it_o be_v not_o the_o earthly_a body_n that_o be_v the_o image_n which_o shall_v live_v eternal_o but_o the_o heavenly_a which_o the_o earthly_a body_n here_o hold_v captive_a in_o deaath_v 243._o but_o if_o christ_n become_v bear_v therein_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o in_o death_n but_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v only_o cover_v with_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o therefore_o must_v christ_n when_o he_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n enter_v into_o death_n into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 244._o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n go_v in_o the_o humane_a soul_n into_o the_o first_o principle_n viz_o into_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o kindle_v the_o fierce_a wrathful_a anger-source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n love_n and_o meekness_n whence_o the_o divine_a light_n burn_v forth_o again_o that_o be_v 513._o poison_n to_o death_n and_o a_o pestilence_n to_o hell_n for_o love_n and_o anger_n be_v contrary_n 245._o now_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o assume_v adam_n and_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n as_o the_o libeler_n say_v how_o then_o be_v he_o mark_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v he_o only_o a_o seed_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v assume_v nothing_o from_o man_n but_o a_o humane_a cover_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o only_o dwell_v in_o man_n without_o any_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a essence_n luke_n what_o will_v that_o avail_v my_o perish_a soul_n place_n 246._o have_v he_o not_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o himself_o then_o he_o it_o not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o my_o brother_n 56._o as_o he_o call_v himself_o every_o where_o the_o son_n of_o man._n 247._o the_o libeler_n say_v i_o will_v make_v christ_n natural_a be_v he_o not_o become_v natural_a then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o not_o the_o seed_n of_o woman_n much_o less_o abraham_n seed_n 248._o but_o that_o the_o subtle_a libeler_n will_v make_v the_o virgin_n mary_n supernatural_a and_o say_v she_o be_v beget_v or_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n ere_o christ_n become_v conceive_v in_o she_o and_o will_v thereby_o bring_v a_o strange_a seed_n thereinto_o which_o be_v not_o humane_a that_o be_v very_o heretical_a and_o antichristian_a and_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o smell_v into_o
in_o god_n represent_v 293._o for_o in_o god_n that_o which_o be_v do_v and_o pass_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o new_a regeneration_n out_o of_o christ_n reckon_v or_o impute_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o iif_v they_o stand_v already_o in_o the_o new_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v already_o drown_v the_o anger_n with_o his_o bloodshedding_n and_o that_o the_o life_n be_v already_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o death_n again_o 294._o for_o that_o very_a life_n out_o of_o the_o limit_v or_o mark_v stand_v in_o god_n imagination_n and_o with_o the_o promise_n in_o paradise_n it_o set_v itself_o therein_o that_o very_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v awaken_v again_o in_o his_o seed_n not_o in_o a_o strange_a seed_n as_o the_o libeler_n conceit_v but_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o noble_a image_n which_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n out_o of_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v together_o give_v to_o adam_n for_o a_o body_n 295._o and_o yet_o with_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o the_o earthlynesse_n be_v become_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o still_a death_n as_o in_o the_o nothing_o and_o that_o shall_v again_o sprout_v out_o of_o death_n and_o therein_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a man_n 24._o in_o holiness_n innocency_n and_o righteousness_n it_o shall_v again_o be_v put_v on_o to_o the_o soul_n 296._o understand_v it_o high_o and_o aright_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o limit_v or_o mark_v which_o in_o mary_n assume_v the_o humanity_n that_o very_a life_n must_v from_o christ_n enter_v into_o we_o understand_v into_o our_o disappear_v image_n shut_v up_o in_o death_n that_o be_v the_o grain_n that_o be_v sow_v into_o the_o dead_a disappear_v substantiality_n that_o draw_v that_o humane_a essence_n again_o to_o it_o and_o become_v again_o the_o life_n of_o that_o image_n 297._o thus_o the_o noble_a regeneration_n lily_n twig_n or_o branch_n grow_v up_o which_o first_o be_v small_a as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n as_o christ_n say_v and_o afterward_o become_v as_o large_a as_o a_o baum._n bay_a tree_n that_o be_v the_o true_a new_a regeneration_n out_o of_o christ_n 298._o my_o libeler_n put_v you_o other_o eye_n into_o your_o wisdom_n bride_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n with_o or_o as_o to_o adam_n and_o abraham_n right_o do_v not_o embitter_v the_o scripture_n and_o drag_v it_o not_o about_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n in_o a_o strange_a understanding_n your_o mean_v or_o opinion_n obscure_v the_o noble_a lily_n or_o branch_n which_o now_o shall_v sprout_v or_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o mother_n or_o root_n much_o more_o than_o it_o do_v serve_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o its_o growth_n 299._o if_o you_o will_v judge_v in_o this_o mystery_n then_o must_v you_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n you_o must_v see_v out_o of_o christ_n eye_n if_o you_o will_v apprehend_v the_o great_a mystery_n mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la but_o if_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n than_o you_o will_v not_o be_v a_o 3._o mote_n judger_n but_o a_o love_a brother_n 41._o 300._o christ_n bid_v you_o 37._o not_o condemn_v but_o meek_o to_o converse_v and_o friendly_a instruct_v not_o to_o wrangle_v or_o scoff_n or_o pronounce_v man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o devil_n my_o friend_n you_o be_v yet_o very_o blind_a concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v right_o show_v you_o the_o door_n of_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o i_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 301._o not_o through_o my_o understanding_n but_o in_o my_o resignation_n in_o christ_n from_o christ_n spirit_n from_o christ_n spirit_n have_v i_o conceive_v or_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n the_o great_a mystery_n mysterium_fw-la magnum_fw-la i_o have_v not_o study_v in_o your_o school_n i_o have_v know_v nothing_o of_o that_o neither_o have_v i_o seek_v it_o in_o that_o way_n i_o seek_v only_a god_n heart_n and_o more_o be_v come_v to_o i_o then_o i_o seek_v or_o understand_v 302._o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v be_v brother_n in_o christ_n put_v your_o bucks-horne_n off_o and_o then_o we_o may_v see_v one_o another_o with_o right_a eye_n and_o a_o modest_a mind_n and_o instruct_v one_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 303._o such_o surlynesse_n and_o scorn_n be_v babel_n the_o mother_n of_o tyranny_n and_o great_a spiritual_a whoredom_n whence_o war_n and_o strife_n be_v arisen_a at_o all_o time_n your_o libel_n be_v only_o a_o bloody_a provocation_n and_o a_o scoff_a a_o unseemly_a puff_v up_o pride_n a_o cainish_a property_n go_v out_o from_o it_o if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o rich_o amiable_a countenance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o wonder-branch_n of_o the_o hide_a lilly_n which_o at_o present_a sprout_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n 304_o if_o you_o will_v grow_v and_o sprout_v with_o the_o noble_a lily_n branch_n out_o of_o the_o old_a tree_n you_o must_v bring_v a_o humble_a heart_n and_o so_o you_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o will_v grow_v spring_n or_o sprout_v and_o speak_v out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n 305._o for_o none_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n 18._o but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o some_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n searcheth_z out_o in_o our_o spirit_n even_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o deity_n our_o spirit_n must_v stand_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o we_o will_v understand_v the_o divine_a mystery_n 306._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o put_v together_o or_o collect_v a_o heap_n of_o scripture_n text_n and_o make_v a_o opinion_n and_o mean_v out_o of_o they_o no_o my_o friend_n opinion_n do_v it_o not_o but_o the_o live_a word_n where_o the_o heart_n experience_v the_o certainty_n therein_o consist_v faith_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 307._o in_o opinion_n there_o be_v mere_a doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o not_o out_o of_o opinion_n be_v the_o antichrist_n generate_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o god_n than_o we_o must_v speak_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o alone_o know_v what_o god_n be_v or_o else_o we_o be_v very_a liar_n 308._o christ_n spirit_n must_v speak_v out_o of_o we_o of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n else_o we_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o babel_n of_o confusion_n christ_n be_v in_o our_o right_a humane_a essence_n understand_v in_o adam_n essence_n become_v man_n not_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n but_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o element_n one_o element_n through_o which_o before_o the_o fall_n paradise_n grow_v or_o sprout_v in_o adam_n 309._o 31._o when_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n come_v to_o mary_n he_o salute_v she_o and_o say_v haile_o gracious_o amiable_a the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o bless_v of_o all_o woman_n thou_o shall_v be_v impregnate_n in_o thy_o body_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n who_o name_n thou_o shall_v call_v jesus_n 310._o here_o it_o have_v not_o that_o understanding_n as_o the_o libeler_n explain_v it_o that_o mary_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o god_n beforehand_o ere_o christ_n in_o she_o become_v man_n no_o 23._o christ_n be_v the_o first_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o first_o kindle_v the_o life_n in_o death_n only_o the_o limit_v or_o mark_v stand_v in_o mary_n that_o be_v the_o blessing_n for_o in_o the_o limit_v or_o mark_v be_v the_o live_a word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n surround_v and_o clothe_v with_o the_o noble_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n 311._o when_o the_o angel_n say_v thou_o shall_v be_v impregnate_n in_o thy_o body_n and_o she_o the_o virgin_n mary_n thereupon_o say_v 38._o behold_v i_o be_o the_o maidservant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o do_v unto_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v then_o the_o life_n in_o the_o limit_v or_o mark_v of_o the_o covenant_n viz_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n move_v in_o 2._o maryes_fw-mi in_o death_n include_v essence_n that_o word_n be_v clothe_v or_o surround_v with_o divine_a substantiality_n out_o of_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 312._o and_o in_o that_o substantiality_n be_v the_o tincture_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o glance_n or_o lustre_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o substantiality_n 313._o and_o in_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o chaste_a
390._o he_o shall_v not_o feign_v to_o himself_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v opinion_n as_o the_o autichristian_a church_n do_v for_o in_o the_o opinion_n he_o run_v of_o himself_o yet_o 16._o it_o lie_v not_o in_o any_o man_n be_v go_v or_o run_v but_o in_o a_o lowly_a humble_a penitent_a heart_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o sin_n those_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o for_o it_o lie_v in_o god_n mercy_n 391._o when_o man_n convert_v and_o go_v forth_o from_o sin_n than_o he_o become_v in_o god_n mercy_n elect_v to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n draw_v he_o to_o the_o father_n christ_n say_v 44._o none_o come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o heavenly_a father_n draw_v he_o 392._o now_o he_o draw_v not_o the_o wicked_a will_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o dark_a world_n draw_v only_a man_n have_v free_a will_n if_o he_o cast_v his_o will_n into_o righteousness_n into_o god_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comprehend_v his_o will_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o there_o the_o noble_a grain_n become_v sow_v in_o the_o will_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o regeneration_n 393._o god_n harden_v no_o man_n but_o the_o dark_a world_n in_o the_o devil_n imagination_n and_o enchantment_n they_o harden_v man_n viz_o the_o souls-fire_n they_o be_v a_o door_n shut_v against_o the_o light_n 394._o though_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n say_v 18._o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v yet_o it_o have_v not_o that_o understanding_n as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o poor_a sinner_n for_o christ_n say_v 28._o come_v all_o to_o i_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v i_o will_v refresh_v you_o also_o 32._o i_o be_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n also_o 47._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o may_v save_v the_o world_n he_o that_o run_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n harden_v himself_o for_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v christ_n 395._o god_n harden_v be_v when_o he_o let_v one_o run_v on_o whither_o he_o will_v god_n know_v he_o very_o well_o why_o shall_v a_o man_n pour_fw-fr oil_n into_o those_o wound_n to_o which_o it_o be_v poison_n the_o soar_n will_v be_v but_o the_o large_a 396._o who_o will_v help_v he_o who_o himself_o will_v not_o or_o shall_v man_n 6._o cast_v pearl_n before_o swing_n if_o a_o man_n let_v the_o freewill_n go_v whither_o it_o will_v than_o it_o come_v into_o its_o father_n native_a country_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o why_o do_v man_n lend_v the_o devil_n his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v introduce_v a_o evil_n will_v or_o desire_v thereinto_o 18_o a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 397._o why_o do_v adam_n bring_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o serpent_n poison_n into_o pride_n of_o multiplicity_n into_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a nature_n he_o have_v the_o command_n not_o to_o do_v it_o why_o be_v he_o disobedient_a who_o compel_v he_o even_o the_o lust_n or_o long_v which_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o guilty_a of_o man_n fall_n 398._o he_o must_v indeed_o stand_v in_o the_o temptation_n to_o try_v into_o which_o world_n he_o will_v give_v up_o himself_o all_o the_o three_o world_n draw_v he_o each_o have_v he_o on_o a_o band_n there_o he_o shall_v show_v his_o valour_n as_o a_o prince_n he_o be_v free_a 399._o but_o that_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o outward_a world_n that_o the_o devil_n cause_v by_o his_o infection_n as_o still_o at_o this_o very_a day_n he_o tear_v many_o a_o little_a sprout_n from_o the_o tree_n therefore_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v secure_a also_o not_o rely_v on_o or_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o continual_o give_v up_o himself_o into_o god_n mercy_n 400._o he_o can_v not_o better_o wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n then_o when_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o god_n mercy_n than_o he_o rely_v not_o on_o or_o be_v not_o of_o himself_z but_o he_o be_v god_n the_o devil_n may_v dance_v in_o his_o smoke_n hole_n how_o he_o will_v a_o man_n can_v not_o hinder_v he_o of_o that_o only_o let_v he_o not_o give_v his_o will_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o adam_n do_v number_n ii_o page_n 18._o 401._o the_o pasquil_n or_o libeler_n begin_v here_o again_o to_o reprehend_v but_o he_o pervert_v the_o author_n mind_n and_o sense_n quite_o and_o clean_o and_o cast_v gall_n into_o it_o where_o it_o stand_v write_v thus_o 402._o 77._o but_o they_o that_o become_v generate_v or_o bear_v in_o the_o light_n of_o naturespirit_n nature_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o upon_o earth_n never_o right_o know_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o be_v grow_v in_o its_o power_n which_o have_v overshadow_a all_o man_n upon_o earth_n as_o indeed_o many_o heathen_a and_o people_n and_o infant_n they_o be_v also_o take_v up_o in_o that_o very_a power_n wherein_o they_o be_v grow_v and_o their_o spirit_n become_v clothe_v therewith_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o their_o power_n now_o thus_o say_v the_o libeler_n 403._o and_o as_o this_o b._n spirit_n determine_v of_o a_o natural_a christ_n so_o will_v he_o also_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o be_v natural_a and_o from_o that_o though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n external_o as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o way_n than_o one_o to_o it_o thus_o far_o the_o libeler_n answer_n 404._o be_v not_o the_o libeler_n send_v that_o he_o shall_v judge_n the_o people_n tongue_n and_o language_n and_o shall_v he_o not_o judge_v the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n also_o the_o deaf_a and_o blind_a which_o be_v bear_v deaf_a especial_o the_o heathen_a and_o turk_n he_o let_v none_o of_o these_o into_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n o_o thou_o miserable_a blindness_n how_o many_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o thou_o 405._o be_v not_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o both_o now_o if_o the_o heathen_a people_n be_v without_o understanding_n zealous_a for_o the_o live_a god_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o and_o know_v nothing_o thereof_o but_o with_o a_o total_a earnest_a sincerity_n desire_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v god_n then_o cast_v they_o all_o away_o because_o they_o have_v not_o christ_n name_n 406._o he_o that_o apprehend_v the_o one_o only_a live_a god_n he_o have_v apprehend_v the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o publican_n in_o the_o temple_n know_v not_o how_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o this_o o_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o i_o poor_a sinner_n if_o now_o a_o turk_n or_o heathen_a shall_v come_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n with_o sincere_a earnest_a supplication_n and_o repentance_n and_o yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n sir_n libeler_n will_v not_o thou_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 407._o how_o do_v you_o know_v what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o you_o or_o what_o have_v you_o give_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v of_o grace_n bestow_v his_o son_n upon_o you_o may_v he_o not_o then_o also_o receive_v turk_n and_o heathen_n to_o grace_n especial_o little_a child_n harken_v thou_o blind_a libeler_n thou_o understand_v not_o the_o author_n be_v say_v 408._o my_o text_n say_v those_o who_o be_v become_v bear_v or_o generate_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o light_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o this_o description_n the_o behme_n new_a birth_n 409._o now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o that_o than_o it_o be_v well_o and_o good_a for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v many_o people_n thus_o bear_v in_o god_n which_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n viz_o how_o god_n be_v become_v man_n or_o incarnate_a 410._o do_v now_o the_o blind_a libeler_n understand_v nothing_o than_o i_o suppose_v the_o devil_n have_v blind_v he_o see_v further_o but_o those_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o its_o power_n understand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v receive_v do_v thou_o here_o understand_v the_o natural_a growth_n with_o or_o as_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n then_o thou_o be_v blind_a indeed_o 411._o do_v you_o not_o see_v my_o text_n say_v those_o
who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v no_o fleshly_a birth_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o light_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n sir_n libeler_n you_o have_v the_o property_n of_o a_o toad_n which_o suck_v evil_a out_o of_o good_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v or_o write_v much_o thereof_o number_n iii_o page_n 26._o it_o stand_v thus_o 412._o tylcken_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v speak_v of_o god_n what_o god_n be_v he_o must_v diligent_o consider_v the_o power_n in_o nature_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v proceed_v from_o they_o than_o also_o the_o holy_a angel_n devil_n &_o man_n also_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 413._o behme_n harken_v libeler_n when_o thou_o right_o know_v what_o a_o angel_n be_v than_o thou_o know_v thyself_o in_o thy_o noble_a image_n and_o know_v god_n in_o his_o love_n according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n 414._o and_o when_o thou_o right_o know_v what_o a_o devil_n be_v than_o thou_o know_v god_n angor_fw-la and_o the_o dark_a world_n 415._o and_o when_o thou_o right_o know_v the_o star_n &_o element_n than_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o outward_a nature_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o inward_a eternal_a nature_n 416._o and_o when_o thou_o right_o conceive_v of_o the_o creature_n thou_o than_o see_v by_o the_o creation_n god_n wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o when_o thou_o right_o conceive_v of_o the_o heaven_n than_o thou_o know_v the_o difference_n or_o distinction_n of_o the_o principle_n 417._o but_o harken_v libeler_n why_o shall_v i_o talk_v long_o with_o thou_o about_o it_o thou_o be_v indeed_o whole_o blind_a as_o to_o my_o write_n thou_o brige_v every_o where_o other_o meaning_n thereinto_o than_o i_o intend_v by_o it_o thou_o say_v 1._o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v conceive_v of_o god_n thou_o ought_v not_o to_o oppose_v i_o in_o that_o i_o say_v so_o too_o and_o that_o 14._o the_o outward_a man_n know_v or_o understand_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o the_o inward_a man_n especial_o the_o spirit_n search_v even_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o deity_n 418._o i_o say_v not_o that_o a_o beast_n shall_v consider_v the_o angel_n devil_n heaven_n hell_n star_n element_n and_o creature_n but_o a_o understand_a man_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v have_v his_o refresh_n therewith_o that_o god_n love_n grow_v in_o he_o 419._o but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o those_o who_o live_v or_o have_v live_v therein_o and_o be_v grow_v in_o that_o light_n be_v that_o the_o blind_a libeler_n expound_v all_o concern_v the_o outward_a nature_n he_o understand_v nothing_o in_o it_o 420._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v god_n commadment_n when_o god_n say_v to_o adam_n nature_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n that_o law_n be_v also_o write_v in_o our_o mind_n so_o that_o we_o know_v we_o shall_v do_v right_a the_o very_a beathen_n and_o little_a child_n understand_v that_o 421._o now_o if_o a_o man_n live_v in_o that_o law_n and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v right_n and_o be_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n viz_o out_o of_o god_n heart_n who_o will_v judge_v he_o thou_o moate-judg_a stay_v thou_o at_o home_n 422._o when_o i_o in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n vegetation_n viz_o of_o the_o sweet_a tree_n then_o i_o understand_v or_o mean_v not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o also_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o corporal_n and_o inceptive_a or_o begin_v birth_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a 423._o the_o sweet_a tree_n be_v god_n spirit_n as_o be_v former_o mention_v at_o large_a understand_v it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n which_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o into_o the_o essence_n of_o mary_n which_o become_v man_n in_o mary_n that_o sweet_a tree_n of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o move_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n over_o we_o all._n 424._o my_o whole_a meaning_n aim_v at_o this_o and_o though_o thou_o understand_v it_o not_o yet_o i_o know_v it_o and_o say_v with_o assure_a truth_n that_o many_o a_o heathen_a turk_n and_o infant_n have_v eat_v of_o this_o tree_n in_o god_n mercy_n and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o know_v it_o plain_o by_o name_n that_o which_o the_o outward_a man_n know_v not_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n know_v yea_o the_o outlandish_a people_n have_v even_o adames_n body_n and_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 425._o harken_v libeler_n what_o say_v paul_n ii_o rom._n 2._o 11._o to_o the_o 16_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n 12._o they_o who_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n and_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n 13._o for_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v but_o those_o that_o do_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 14._o for_o if_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o by_o nature_n do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n those_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o 15._o whereby_o they_o show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n see_v their_o conscience_n witness_v as_o also_o their_o thought_n which_o accuse_v or_o exeuse_n one_o another_o 16._o till_o the_o day_n wherein_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o mank_v through_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n 426._o why_o then_o do_v the_o libeler_n reject_v this_o which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n know_v well_o and_o his_o conscience_n witness_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v right_o now_o if_o there_o be_v a_o stranger_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n and_o do_v from_o his_o whole_a soul_n christian_n work_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o divine_a wage_n will_v thou_o condemn_v he_o 427._o do_v thou_o not_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v it_o not_o and_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o not_o and_o do_v evil_a shall_v be_v so_o too_o and_o they_o which_o hear_v not_o christ_n preach_v nor_o know_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o love_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o their_o zeal_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o the_o stiff_a neck_a christian_n which_o only_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n 428._o if_o thou_o can_v then_o blame_v saint_n paul_n to_o his_o face_n as_o thou_o do_v i_o thou_o unintelligent_a fierce_a wrathful_a envious_a libeler_n thou_o judge_v i_o and_o condemne_v i_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v 37._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn'not_v so_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v 2._o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v to_o other_o will_v other_o meet_v unto_o you_o again_o 24._o 429._o what_o need_v you_o spread_v abroad_o such_o a_o reproachful_a libel_n among_o the_o people_n and_o judge_v my_o write_v unprint_v write_n which_o i_o write_v only_o for_o a_o memorial_n to_o myself_o which_o be_v come_v to_o light_n without_o my_o will_n and_o to_o condemn_v i_o in_o such_o a_o vain_a frivolous_a and_o altogether_o diabolical_a manner_n 430._o thou_o moate-judg_a be_v this_o command_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v make_v show_n of_o thy_o fine_a high_a understand_a thought_n what_o a_o master_n of_o scripture_n and_o man_n of_o understanding_n thou_o be_v but_o i_o find_v thou_o in_o confusion_n babel_n with_o a_o unchristain_v mind_n go_v on_o so_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v find_v a_o very_a faithful_a labourer_n to_o our_o lord_n god_n in_o his_o vineyard_n will_v you_o not_o think_v you_o 431._o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o disgraceful_a libel_n set_v it_o down_o thyself_o that_o man_n shall_v condemn_v none_o but_o it_o be_v free_a for_o thou_o only_o what_o thou_o forbidde_v to_o another_o thou_o only_o may_v judge_v that_o which_o be_v secret_a 432._o have_v i_o know_v that_o my_o book_n shall_v have_v be_v read_v likely_a it_o have_v be_v write_v clearly_o with_o plain_a word_n though_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o but_o thou_o be_v blind_a the_o moat_n or_o splinter_n of_o the_o thorn_n of_o pride_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o brother_n abel_n like_o cain_n
stick_v in_o thy_o eye_n 433._o but_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o thy_o book_n the_o libel_n afford_v a_o good_a root_n for_o a_o new_a antichrist_n i_o understand_v therein_o very_o new_a thing_n which_o i_o suppose_v to_o run_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o concern_v the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v his_o mother_n mary_n 434._o i_o believe_v if_o man_n do_v not_o read_v the_o libel_n it_o will_v be_v more_o conduce_v to_o their_o happiness_n then_o for_o any_o to_o grope_v far_o after_o your_o new_a conceit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o have_v such_o a_o aspect_n that_o it_o fill_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o of_o those_o that_o understand_v aright_o they_o do_v not_o all_o account_n thou_o a_o master_n for_o it_o it_o be_v even_o call_v babel_n and_o a_o untirne_o or_o abortive_a unprofitable_a libel_n 435._o be_v this_o thy_o christian_a heart_n that_o thou_o judge_v and_o condemne_v a_o zealous_a man_n who_o be_v zealous_a after_o salvation_n and_o if_o i_o do_v indeed_o err_v in_o my_o zeal_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o right_a heart_n and_o sincere_a meaning_n and_o that_o real_o lead_v with_o ignorance_n and_o simplicity_n shall_v thou_o condemn_v i_o do_v thou_o not_o observe_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o zealous_a heathen_n as_o abovementioned_a rom._n 2._o 436._o be_v thou_o a_o master_n and_o a_o christian_a why_o do_v thou_o not_o first_o instruct_v i_o and_o teach_v i_o what_o be_v better_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o hide_v to_o thou_o who_o i_o be_o viz_o a_o simple_a man_n and_o unlearned_a be_v thou_o high_o learn_v expert_a and_o skilful_a shall_v thou_o then_o deal_v so_o tyrannical_o with_o i_o as_o to_o cast_v i_o to_o the_o devil_n 437._o where_o be_v thy_o christian_a heart_n show_v it_o i_o in_o thy_o libel_n shall_v thou_o condemn_v a_o simple_a man_n i_o will_v have_v friendly_a conser_v with_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o good_a account_n of_o my_o do_n if_o thou_o have_v do_v as_o befit_v a_o christian_n with_o friendly_a information_n 438._o but_o thy_o high_a pust_n up_o mind_n will_v not_o now_o i_o have_v answer_v to_o it_o it_o deserve_v no_o better_o since_o thou_o proclaime_v i_o a_o devil_n i_o proclaim_v thou_o a_o liar_n for_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_o zealous_a day_n and_o night_n after_o my_o god_n with_o sapplication_n to_o his_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o be_o also_o very_o certain_a in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v my_o deposit_v treasure_n viz_o the_o noble_a pearly_a jewel_n in_o christ_n till_o that_o day_n 439._o thou_o proud_a pharisee_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o the_o noble_a garland_n of_o victory_n from_o i_o which_o my_o saviour_n christ_n have_v set_v upon_o i_o but_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o take_v it_o away_o from_o i_o have_v a_o care_n what_o thou_o do_v and_o where_o thou_o abide_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n do_v not_o devour_v thou_o 440._o i_o will_v as_o a_o christian_a have_v thou_o warn_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o reproach_v and_o shameful_a condemn_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o be_v know_v much_o but_o in_o a_o earnest_a sincere_a obedient_a humble_a mind_n and_o will_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v christain_v in_o the_o deed_n and_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n only_o 441._o a_o christian_a have_v no_o strife_n but_o only_o against_o himself_o against_o his_o evil_a nature_n god_n say_v 19_o vengoance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o we_o live_v and_o be_v in_o god_n 35._o why_o will_v we_o then_o strive_v about_o he_o let_v every_o one_o but_o judge_n himself_o and_o turn_v to_o god_n the_o strife_n be_v always_o about_o the_o shell_n and_o the_o kernel_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n man_n let_v that_o lie_v 442._o have_v any_o learned_a somewhat_o let_v he_o use_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o shall_v not_o despise_v any_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o in_o his_o love_n without_o all_o our_o knowledge_n or_o desert_n through_o his_o heart_n viz_o his_o great_a mercy_n when_o as_o former_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o blind_a and_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o we_o be_v 9_o all_o under_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o we_o the_o childship_n out_o of_o grace_n 22._o shall_v we_o then_o out_o self_n judge_v one_o another_o 443._o or_o can_v we_o all_o speak_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tongue_n there_o be_v you_o know_v many_o gift_n and_o but_o one_o only_a spirit_n which_o give_v they_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v shall_v we_o then_o call_v that_o very_a spirit_n a_o devil_n which_o open_v god_n wonder_n to_o we_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v 16._o whosoever_o blaspheme_v or_o reproach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v no_o forgiveness_n eternal_o 444._o thou_o draw_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wilful_o upon_o thyself_o and_o make_v the_o people_n the_o worse_o that_o look_v upon_o thy_o reproach_v so_o that_o they_o also_o become_v slanderer_n from_o your_o mouth_n whereas_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v quiet_a that_o sin_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o with_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o severe_a 6._o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o deed_n number_n iu._n 445._o the_o libeler_n set_v it_o down_o thus_o all_o man_n be_v create_v by_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o that_o very_a measure_n mass_n or_o lump_n they_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o under_o sin_n disobedience_n and_o darkness_n and_o none_o better_a than_o the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n generate_v from_o or_o out_o of_o he_o who_o he_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a darkness_n and_o make_v their_o darkness_n light_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n he_o let_v sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o let_v their_o light_n go_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n for_o he_o love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n 446._o harken_v libeler_n why_o do_v thou_o boil_v the_o broth_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o tell_v not_o all_o free_o forth_o as_o it_o sit_v in_o thy_o heart_n you_o have_v it_o within_o you_o i_o will_v have_v you_o full_o give_v it_o forth_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n from_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n be_v there_o two_o sort_n of_o soul_n generate_v or_o bear_v one_o out_o of_o god_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o thou_o suppose_v o_o thou_o blind_a reason_n what_o do_v thou_o teach_v will_v thou_o judge_v when_o thou_o thyself_o understand_v it_o not_o 447._o of_o the_o flesh_n no_o soul_n become_v generate_v but_o soul_n of_o soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o flesh_n we_o be_v from_o adam_n all_o extract_a or_o beget_v of_o one_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o no_o other_o adam_n be_v the_o tree_n we_o be_v the_o branch_n we_o stand_v all_o in_o that_o tree_n as_o to_o the_o root_n and_o he_o have_v destroy_v we_o all_o 448._o else_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o one_o man_n do_v receive_v in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n a_o earthly_a spirit_n and_o the_o other_o one_o out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n then_o be_v he_o which_o be_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n not_o guilty_a of_o adam_n fall_n also_o he_o be_v no_o sinner_n from_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o flesh_n be_v from_o the_o mother_n womb_n damn_v as_o he_o fine_o courtlike_a apply_v it_o to_o jacob_n and_o esau_n this_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o the_o understanding_n sound_v just_a so_o only_o he_o boil_v the_o broth_n in_o the_o mouth_n 449._o for_o what_o shall_v god_n suffer_v so_o long_o a_o while_n that_o there_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o damn_a or_o what_o will_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o total_o perfect_a be_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o mother_n womb_n of_o god_n and_o have_v it_o god_n light_n perfect_n than_o it_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o needs_o no_o teach_v but_o the_o scripture_n say_v 23._o they_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o boast_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v 9_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o thy_o blood_n 450._o and_o the_o libeler_n say_v further_a who_o then_o dare_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v
into_o the_o substantiality_n of_o this_o world_n and_o there_o the_o divine_a light_n shine_v not_o 515._o and_o then_o it_o have_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n substance_n wherewith_o it_o can_v kindle_v the_o eternal_a fire_n source_n or_o quality_n but_o only_o the_o earthly_a substance_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n kindle_v its_o fire-source_n so_o now_o also_o there_o shine_v a_o sun-and_a starlight_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o god_n it_o get_v a_o sun-light_n instead_o of_o the_o eternal_a light_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n 516._o but_o as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o its_o centre_n or_o original_a it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a world_n that_o be_v its_o ground_n and_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a light_n it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o now_o when_o the_o body_n decase_v than_o the_o sun-light_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o soul_n stand_v naked_a in_o the_o dark_a world_n 517._o therefore_o god_n bring_v divine_a substantiality_n into_o the_o fade_a disappear_v image_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o anger_n viz_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n and_o kindle_v again_o the_o fade_a disappear_v substantiality_n of_o the_o image_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v again_o eat_v of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o allay_v or_o meeken_fw-ge its_o fire_n whence_o the_o noble_a image_n rise_v again_o out_o of_o death_n into_o another_o world_n viz_o into_o the_o liberty_n without_o beside_o or_o beyond_o nature_n into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n 518._o as_o the_o power_n viz_o the_o second_o centre_n arise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o father_n into_o another_o world_n viz_o into_o itself_o so_o also_o do_v the_o noble_a image_n of_o man_n it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o entrance_n into_o the_o divine_a life_n 519._o and_o this_o let_v the_o great_a mystery_n mysterum_fw-la magum_fw-la befound_v by_o you_o through_o god_n grace_n this_o let_v the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n stand_v open_a to_o you_o if_o you_o be_v see_v and_o not_o blind_a not_o through_o conceit_n of_o story_n but_o through_o a_o kindle_a spirit_n out_o of_o god_n grace_n through_o see_v and_o not_o by_o conjecture_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n 520._o i_o need_v no_o wrest_v force_v strange_a cite_v scripture_n to_o demonstrate_v it_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v all_o the_o three_o world_n together_o with_o all_o creature_n for_o a_o witness_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o dumb_a or_o mute_n to_o the_o unenlightened_a i_o see_v and_o be_o not_o see_v myself_o 521._o my_o sir_n libeler_n whence_o will_v you_o then_o take_v the_o original_a of_o the_o devil_n you_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o deity_n according_a to_o the_o father_n nature_n whereas_o yet_o lucisor_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o call_v a_o great_a prince_n now_o if_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o then_o show_v i_o another_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v create_v than_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a 522._o you_o must_v necessary_o allow_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v angel_n now_o then_o angel_n be_v child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o god_n substance_n they_o be_v creature_n and_o a_o creature_n must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o or_o from_o nature_n now_o if_o they_o be_v eternal_a creature_n than_o they_o be_v also_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n 523._o for_o you_o indeed_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o property_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o of_o the_o dark_a world_n and_o so_o also_o have_v all_o wicked_a soul_n of_o man_n from_o whence_o else_o will_v they_o have_v their_o property_n than_o from_o their_o mother_n which_o have_v generate_v they_o if_o here_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v than_o god_n help_v you_o 524._o the_o wicked_a soul_n go_v certain_o out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o dark_a world_n into_o the_o eternal_a nature_n into_o its_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o and_o proceed_v and_o wherein_o it_o stand_v natural_o why_o shall_v god_n else_o be_v willing_a to_o cast_v the_o soul_n into_o hellfire_n into_o that_o source_n or_o quality_n if_o it_o be_v not_o proceed_v out_o of_o that_o source_n 525._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v together_o with_o the_o devil_n again_o into_o that_o place_n out_o of_o which_o it_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o creation_n viz_o into_o the_o centre_n to_o nature_n and_o the_o righteous_a go_v through_o the_o death_n of_o the_o fire_n through_o christ_n love-fire_n into_o the_o eternal_a life_n into_o the_o liberty_n without_o beside_o or_o beyond_o nature_n in_o the_o light_n 526._o when_o god_n create_v the_o angel_n than_o the_o father_n move_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a nature_n his_o desire_n comprise_v the_o essence_n out_o of_o his_o substance_n wherein_o stand_v the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o wonder_n thus_o out_o of_o nature_n be_v creature_n come_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o every_o essence_n 527._o in_o the_o essence_n have_v the_o angel_n and_o devil_n and_o also_o soul_n be_v from_o eternity_n and_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o wisdom_n but_o they_o go_v into_o creature_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o move_a of_o god_n the_o father_n 528._o what_o have_v i_o now_o do_v to_o the_o libeler_n in_o that_o i_o have_v write_v it_o be_v god_n against_o god_n do_v you_o not_o understand_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n create_v in_o the_o move_a of_o the_o father_n nature_n he_o imagine_v according_a to_o his_o mother_n he_o shall_v have_v love_n set_v his_o imagination_n in_o the_o light_n in_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o will_v have_v continue_v god_n child_n and_o a_o angel_n 529._o but_o he_o let_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n draw_v he_o and_o look_v back_o into_o his_o mother_n and_o imagine_v into_o the_o fire_n property_n and_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n of_o the_o light_a world_n he_o will_v be_v above_o god_n thus_o with_o his_o elevation_n he_o kindle_v the_o substantiality_n of_o his_o throne_n of_o the_o place_n or_o space_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o which_o earth_n and_o stone_n be_v come_v to_o be_v which_o god_n with_o the_o move_a in_o the_o fiat_n afterward_o create_v 530._o will_v thou_o know_v this_o in_o very_o plain_a term_n in_o brief_a then_o observe_v it_o when_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n have_v once_o move_v itself_o than_o all_o form_n will_v be_v creature_o for_o out_o of_o the_o one_o only_a will_n which_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n have_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n go_v forth_o the_o will_n form_n according_a to_o every_o property_n in_o the_o wrestle_a wheel_n of_o nature_n 531._o but_o luciser_n have_v the_o light_n if_o he_o have_v not_o now_o gaze_v back_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o bright_a prince_n for_o where_o there_o be_v great_a fire_n there_o be_v also_o great_a light_n 532._o enough_o concern_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v enough_o understand_v by_o those_o that_o be_v we_o but_o for_o the_o proud_a self-conceited_a spirit_n we_o have_v set_v a_o fast_a lock_n and_o seal_v before_o it_o that_o they_o can_v apprehend_v our_o sense_n or_o thought_n also_o we_o shall_v herein_o mention_v no_o more_o to_o the_o wanton_n in_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n but_o let_v it_o remain_v for_o the_o new-birth_n lilly_n 533._o the_o libeler_n blame_v i_o very_o much_o he_o say_v i_o have_v write_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v like_o god_n if_o he_o do_v set_v that_o down_o with_o truth_n it_o be_v when_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n for_o than_o he_o be_v indeed_o like_o god_n for_o god_n have_v through_o and_o in_o he_o make_v himself_o creature_o but_o when_o he_o become_v a_o devil_n than_o he_o lose_v the_o divine_a principle_n and_o become_v like_o god_n wrath._n 534._o now_o therefore_o the_o strife_n be_v effect_v only_o in_o god_n anger_n for_o with_o the_o first_o imagination_n he_o lose_v the_o love_n and_o can_v no_o more_o reach_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v god_n now_o do_v to_o the_o false_a or_o wicked_a apostate_n or_o revolt_a will_n he_o give_v he_o hellish-fire_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o devour_v instead_o of_o the_o love_n since_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o one_o he_o must_v have_v the_o other_o they_o be_v indeed_o both_o he_o what_o he_o choose_v that_o he_o have_v 535._o but_o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n can_v not_o withstand_v the_o malicious_a
like_o a_o beast_n and_o be_v not_o the_o noble_a image_n which_o be_v sade_v and_o disappear_v in_o death_n which_o be_v create_v out_o of_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 578._o but_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o allow_v i_o this_o that_o in_o man_n understand_v in_o the_o three_o principle_n a_o humane_a image_n according_a to_o the_o angelical_a world_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n have_v stand_v in_o the_o inward_a yet_o i_o say_v that_o god_n spirit_n that_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o first_o viz_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n fire_n of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o second_o out_o of_o the_o love_n and_o light_a fire_n into_o the_o son_n be_v never_o at_o all_o without_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o driver_n forth_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o substantiality_n 579._o have_v now_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n viz_o in_o adam_n then_o also_o have_v god_n substantiality_n be_v therein_o for_o no_o fire_n burn_v in_o god_n love_n unless_o it_o have_v divine_a substantiality_n 580._o therefore_o say_v christ_n 53._o whosoever_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o he_o understand_v the_o corporeity_n of_o his_o unmeasurable_a eternal_a divine_a substantiality_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n in_o the_o glance_n or_o lustre_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o word_n body_n 581._o now_o if_o adam_n have_v be_v a_o total_a sumilitude_n according_a to_o god_n than_o he_o must_v not_o only_o have_v have_v earthly_a substance_n for_o his_o body_n if_o the_o soul_n have_v have_v only_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n to_o eat_v than_o it_o have_v not_o have_v the_o prohibition_n but_o it_o have_v also_o the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n that_o be_v the_o right_a angelical_a image_n which_o become_v create_v in_o the_o fiat_n of_o the_o word_n 582._o but_o the_o outward_a fiat_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a principle_n create_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n breathe_v himself_o thereinto_o according_a to_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o property_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n into_o the_o outward_a image_n according_a to_o its_o outward_a property_n viz_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la of_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o the_o angelical_a divine_a world_n according_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n heart_n and_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a nature_n viz_o according_a to_o the_o fire-world_n viz_o according_a to_o the_o father_n property_n the_o right_a soulish_n viz_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o whole_a man._n 583._o in_o brief_a what_o be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v make_v many_o word_n man_n be_v a_o totall_n similitude_n according_a to_o god_n according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o world_n and_o their_o property_n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v again_o or_o must_v be_v a_o hunger-spirit_n in_o the_o dark_a world_n 584._o what_o he_o make_v be_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v he_o stand_v here_o in_o the_o field_n or_o soil_n either_o there_o grow_v out_o of_o he_o a_o herb_n on_o god_n table_n or_o a_o herb_n in_o god_n fierce_a wrath_n what_o kind_n of_o essence_n so_o ever_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o grow_a according_a to_o the_o relish_n of_o that_o it_o will_v also_o get_v a_o mouth_n for_o it_o will_v eat_v either_o of_o the_o love_n or_o of_o the_o anger_n 585._o the_o matter_n be_v not_o about_o the_o high_a knowledge_n only_o but_o about_o the_o taste_n or_o relish_v that_o any_o become_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o god_n eat_v it_o lie_v little_a in_o the_o know_n but_o all_o in_o the_o do_v it_o must_v be_v do_v the_o evil_a branch_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o good_a wine_n may_v grow_v 586._o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o for_o the_o knowledge_n sake_n the_o ploughman_n know_v less_o than_o the_o doctor_n but_o he_o go_v many_o time_n before_o the_o doctor_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o fall_v upon_o do_v that_o we_o may_v get_v divine_a essence_n into_o our_o sprout_n let_v we_o reach_v after_o the_o love_n and_o then_o we_o have_v all._n 587._o my_o high_a knowledge_n make_v i_o not_o happy_a or_o save_v for_o i_o know_v not_o my_o self_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o god_n spirit_n know_v it_o self_n in_o i_o he_o allure_v i_o therewith_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o depart_v or_o withdraw_v than_o i_o know_v nothing_o 588._o i_o have_v not_o my_o knowledge_n at_o all_o from_o man_n why_o shall_v i_o then_o long_o contend_v with_o man_n about_o it_o no_o man_n can_v either_o give_v it_o i_o or_o take_v it_o away_o from_o i_o 589._o i_o deal_v foolish_o in_o that_o i_o strive_v with_o thou_o for_o thou_o can_v take_v nothing_o from_o i_o but_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o people_n which_o through_o thy_o mouth_n abuse_v my_o knowledge_n else_o i_o will_v for_o thy_o curse_n and_o judge_n not_o lift_v up_o a_o finger_n 590._o thou_o shall_v converse_v in_o love_n as_o a_o christian_a if_o thou_o will_v be_v god_n child_n but_o if_o thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n into_o hellfire_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o gift_n what_o will_v become_v of_o thou_o how_o do_v thou_o know_v what_o be_v befall_v he_o that_o he_o run_v on_o thus_o how_o do_v thou_o know_v upon_o what_o branch_n or_o root_n god_n have_v ingra_v he_o thou_o be_v not_o at_o all_o by_o when_o he_o do_v sow_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o wisdom_n 591._o you_o say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n especial_o in_o the_o father_n nature_n when_o this_o seed_n be_v sow_v i_o will_v not_o give_v the_o little_a grain_n that_o be_v sow_v into_o i_o for_o all_o this_o world_n good_a it_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o i_o than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o thou_o tread_v it_o underfoot_o do_v but_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o angel_n thou_o be_v 592._o thou_o write_v much_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v go_v with_o thy_o write_n to_o the_o centre_n there_o will_v be_v no_o body_n at_o home_n thou_o gather_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n together_o which_o in_o themselves_o be_v good_a that_o thou_o may_v settle_v a_o frame_a opinion_n concern_v that_o thou_o know_v no_o ground_n for_o 593._o thou_o can_v not_o bring_v the_o opinion_n into_o the_o centre_n and_o then_o bring_v it_o out_o again_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n of_o depth_n in_o thou_o but_o collect_v matter_n from_o other_o mouth_n and_o thy_o own_o mouth_n understand_v it_o not_o 594._o but_o i_o write_v what_o i_o myself_o understand_v and_o what_o i_o can_v bring_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o centre_n 595._o be_v thou_o a_o master_n then_o show_v thyself_o one_o give_v i_o a_o writing_n concern_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o also_o of_o the_o outward_a nature_n let_v it_o be_v see_v what_o thou_o can_v do_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o from_o a_o strange_a mouth_n speak_v from_o your_o own_o knowledge_n and_o then_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o 566._o let_v thy_o contemine_v alone_o and_o do_v thou_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o make_v if_o serve_v the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sprour_n upon_o god_n table_n and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v wonder_n and_o if_o thou_o mean_v pious_o will_v high_o rejoice_v thou_o will_v neither_o seek_v nor_o find_v any_o devil_n in_o me._n 597._o there_o be_v a_o great_a earnestness_n in_o i_o to_o seek_v my_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o god_n god_n have_v not_o promise_v i_o a_o scorpion_n instead_o of_o a_o egg_n he_o will_v not_o give_v i_o to_o the_o devil_n when_o i_o pray_v so_o earnest_o to_o he_o for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 598._o the_o devil_n set_v not_o upon_o a_o man_n a_o spiritual_a high_a triumphant_a crown_n or_o garland_n of_o victory_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n when_o a_o man_n fight_v against_o he_o he_o have_v none_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v to_o this_o spirit_n which_o thou_o call_v a_o devil_n and_o whence_o its_o knowledge_n proceed_v 599._o i_o write_v not_o for_o my_o own_o fame_n which_o be_v in_o god_n but_o to_o teach_v man_n what_o they_o may_v expect_v from_o god_n if_o they_o will_v but_o come_v to_o the_o ring_n or_o list_n of_o this_o earnest_a fight_n unless_o the_o outward_a voluptuousness_n in_o soft_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n
be_v prefer_v number_n x._o 600._o the_o libeler_n have_v very_o fleshly_a or_o carnal_a eye_n upon_o that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v which_o be_v that_o the_o man_n adam_n before_o his_o first_o imagination_n before_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v have_v a_o powerful_a body_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o member_n for_o propagation_n he_o will_v mere_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a man._n 601._o the_o libeler_n understand_v not_o that_o 20._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o power_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v create_v out_o of_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o that_o the_o bright_a angellicall_a image_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o outward_a life_n that_o man_n have_v not_o such_o gross_a bestial_a flesh_n till_o the_o image_n become_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n as_o god_n say_v 17._o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v 602._o he_o understand_v or_o mean_v not_o the_o outward_a he_o die_v not_o to_o the_o outward_a life_n but_o to_o the_o noble_a image_n of_o god_n power_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o he_o thus_o the_o image_n out_o of_o god_n substance_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o nothing_o viz_o in_o the_o eternal_a death_n without_o source_n quality_n or_o operation_n 603._o if_o adam_n have_v not_o imagine_v according_a to_o the_o earthliness_n than_o have_v not_o eve_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o but_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v generate_v after_o a_o magical_a manner_n he_o have_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o also_o the_o limbus_n he_o be_v man_n and_o wise_a before_o his_o eve_n be_v a_o pure_a chaste_a masculine_a virgin_n of_o god_n 604._o therefore_o must_v the_o second_o adam_n again_o be_v bear_v or_o generate_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o man_n and_o be_v like_o the_o first_o image_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a light_n exercise_v the_o dominion_n 605._o though_o likely_a it_o be_v not_o manifest_v to_o man_n eye_n in_o christ_n time_n we_o have_v not_o heavenly_a eye_n yet_o 12._o than_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n as_o himself_o say_v such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v adam_n before_o his_o sleep_n before_o the_o imagination_n into_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n i_o understand_v in_o my_o book_n not_o a_o power-body_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a world_n but_o according_a to_o the_o image_n although_o the_o resurrection_n outward_a be_v total_o much_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v 606._o my_o libeler_n you_o suppose_v that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n another_o man_n will_v arise_v other_o than_o adam_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n god_n purpose_n must_v stand_v the_o first_o image_n must_v come_v again_o and_o even_o in_o †_o such_o a_o form_n as_o god_n create_v it_o to_o eternal_a life_n 607._o or_o can_v you_o not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n understand_v somewhat_o thereof_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o bestial_a birth_n and_o the_o bestial_a impregnation_n do_v you_o not_o feel_v it_o in_o you_o 608._o tell_v i_o if_o we_o be_v create_v bestial_a in_o adam_n whence_o the_o shame_n proceed_v that_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o body_n desormity_n and_o of_o its_o propagation_n 609._o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o those_o member_n become_v manifest_v on_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o sin_n and_o that_o 7._o they_o be_v ashamed_a that_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n they_o be_v become_v beast_n they_o see_v not_o what_o the_o outward_a fiat_n have_v make_v in_o the_o sleep_n till_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n awake_v than_o the_o soul_n become_v ashamed_a that_o out_o of_o a_o angel_n a_o beast_n be_v come_v to_o be_v 610._o while_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n stand_v hide_v so_o long_o the_o soul_n know_v it_o not_o but_o when_o it_o draw_v into_o the_o soul_n than_o begin_v sorrow_n and_o horror_n before_o the_o abyss_n for_o the_o soul_n see_v its_o root_n which_o the_o outward_a body_n and_o spirit_n understand_v not_o 611._o or_o do_v you_o suppose_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v to_o mortality_n o_o no_o but_o to_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o paradise_n with_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o with_o a_o body_n which_o be_v sit_v for_o paradise_n which_o be_v like_a to_o paradise_n but_o of_o this_o no_o more_o here_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o threesold_a life_n also_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n it_o be_v express_v at_o large_a read_v it_o there_o number_n xi_o 612._o concern_v the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o book_n where_o it_o stand_v write_v thus_o 152._o though_o peter_n or_o paul_n have_v write_v otherwise_o and_o that_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o thus_o 122._o that_o moses_n be_v not_o by_o at_o the_o creation_n 100_o but_o write_v the_o creation_n from_o his_o predecessor_n mouth_n the_o libeler_n take_v on_o at_o it_o and_o brag_v stout_o with_o a_o storm_n against_o abel_n he_o will_v sudden_o kill_v he_o and_o have_v in_o hell_n 613._o harken_v libeler_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n and_o paul_n though_o poter_fw-it or_o paul_n have_v write_v otherwise_o be_v speak_v in_o way_n of_o a_o proverb_n it_o be_v not_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v write_v otherwise_o but_o the_o crier_n at_o babel_n the_o predestinatour_n grace_n electioner_n the_o cripple_n electioner_n at_o babel_n cry_v out_o thus_o have_v paul_n write_v thus_o peter_n thus_o another_o and_o draw_v it_o to_o their_o conceit_n against_o those_o i_o set_v that_o 152._o though_o peter_n or_o paul_n have_v write_v otherwise_o man_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o heart_n upon_o god_n grace_n and_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o hang_v or_o depend_v upon_o their_o conceit_n that_o urge_v the_o apostle_n word_n for_o they_o 614._o it_o be_v not_o my_o entention_n to_o blame_v the_o high_a apostle_n but_o the_o cripple_n electioner_n such_o as_o thou_o be_v who_o draw_v the_o scripture_n about_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o the_o evil_n thou_o perverte_v my_o mind_n and_o thought_n therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o false_a wicked_a evil_a electioner_n 615._o as_o to_o moses_n 1._o where_o i_o say_v there_o 11._o stick_v yet_o much_o in_o the_o mystery_n in_o moses_n write_n i_o have_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v wrong_a it_o be_v 2._o brief_o and_o summary_o write_v and_o need_v a_o enlighten_v explanation_n 616._o for_o a_o philosopher_n rest_v not_o unless_o he_o have_v the_o cemer_n of_o a_o thing_n after_o such_o a_o meaning_n have_v i_o write_v of_o moses_n that_o a_o rich_o spiritual_a explanation_n be_v necessary_a what_o have_v i_o do_v to_o the_o libeler_n thereby_o he_o seek_v cause_n where_o he_o can_v he_o must_v be_v a_o right_o contend_v see_v he_o fold_v up_o all_o and_o wheel_v it_o about_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o with_o he_o than_o in_o a_o academy_n where_o he_o get_v cause_n of_o contention_n likely_a some_o other_o may_v come_v who_o will_v wipe_v his_o nose_n for_o he_o who_o also_o have_v defence_n horn_n 617._o he_o need_v not_o contend_v with_o i_o i_o have_v write_v for_o myself_o and_o not_o for_o the_o predessinator_n grace-electioners_a much_o less_o for_o the_o new_a babel_n which_o sprout_v up_o in_o the_o libeler_n it_o thrust_v out_o the_o horn_n already_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v bear_v only_o it_o stick_v yet_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o prepare_v for_o the_o christen_n gossip_n gift_n 618._o if_o the_o libeler_n have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o read_v my_o book_n he_o may_v have_v throw_v it_o away_o at_o the_o first_o leaf_n what_o need_v he_o seek_v in_o it_o for_o so_o much_o evil_n sure_o he_o have_v a_o evil_a mind_n full_a of_o fierce_a wrath_n that_o thus_o vent_v itself_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o his_o call_v or_o employment_n he_o may_v only_o have_v that_o while_n think_v upon_o his_o mammon_n or_o have_v take_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n before_o he_o have_v judge_v and_o condemn_v other_o people_n but_o pride_n have_v set_v he_o on_o horseback_n to_o ride_v overa_a weak_a man._n 619._o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v many_o time_n that_o a_o little_a one_o beat_v a_o great_a one_o let_v he_o not_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o art_n for_o it_o expose_v many_o a_o man_n to_o derision_n wer_fw-ge gott_fw-ge vertraut_v bat_n will_v gevaut_n ob_fw-la with_o use_n welt_n thut_v bassen_a i_o trass_n ausf_n goft_n et_fw-fr wird_n mith_o nit_n berlassen_a who_o in_o god_n trust_v build_v sure_a not_o lust_n though_o the_o vain_a world_n do_v hate_v i_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o never_o will_v forsake_v i_o 25._o if_o they_o have_v call_v
the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n what_o will_v they_o do_v to_o those_o of_o his_o household_n faith_n christ_n 12._o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o and_o hate_v you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n then_o do_v you_o rejoice_v for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 620._o man_n say_v a_o enemy_n mouth_n never_o speak_v good_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o evil_a but_o some_o man_n make_v it_o worse_o my_o book_n be_v not_o evil_a it_o meddle_v with_o none_o only_o thou_o make_v it_o evil_a thou_o expounde_v it_o in_o a_o evil_a sense_n and_o my_o sense_n be_v right_a and_o good_a when_o i_o make_v it_o 621._o thou_o faye_v there_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n in_o i_o if_o there_o be_v a_o good_a spirit_n in_o thou_o than_o thou_o will_v make_v the_o evil_a to_o be_v good_a and_o will_v not_o pervert_v all_o 622._o god_n spirit_n seek_v only_o good_a he_o contend_v with_o none_o he_o love_v man_n and_o where_o he_o be_v in_o a_o man_n there_o he_o drive_v on_o to_o love_n and_o humility_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n he_o teach_v and_o instruct_v gentle_o and_o meek_o he_o lift_v not_o up_o the_o horn_n also_o he_o come_v not_o with_o thunder_n and_o ligntning_n as_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o father_n nature_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o with_o elias_n do_v but_o with_o a_o still_o meek_a voice_n as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 623._o god_n have_v in_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o in_o the_o love_n not_o in_o his_o fire_n property_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v together_o one_o with_o another_o with_o a_o modest_a and_o amiable_a condescension_n and_o behaviour_n in_o a_o friendly_a will_n and_o intention_n and_o hearty_o admonish_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n 624._o we_o shall_v help_v up_o the_o weak_a and_o erroneous_a and_o friendly_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o not_o from_o the_o narrow_a path_n plunge_v they_o into_o the_o water_n or_o else_o cast_v they_o into_o god_n anger_n in_o hell-fire_n as_o the_o libeler_n do_v where_o he_o say_v hell_n fire_n be_v thou_o 625._o christ_n say_v 22._o whosoever_o say_v unto_o his_o brother_n thou_o fool_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o hell_n fire_n or_o raiha_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o council_n what_o be_v he_o worthy_a or_o guilty_a of_o who_o call_v his_o brother_n a_o devil_n and_o judge_v or_o condemn_v he_o to_o hell_n fire_n o_o man_n consider_v thyself_o convert_v from_o such_o uncouth_a path_n 626._o we_o have_v indeed_o here_o be_v this_o valley_n of_o misery_n before_o hand_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n a_o very_a small_a narrow_a ladder_n bridge_n into_o god_n kingdom_n why_o shall_v we_o ourselves_o first_o throw_v one_o another_o down_o do_v one_o go_n astray_o then_o let_v the_o other_o show_v he_o the_o way_n let_v we_o deal_v one_o by_o another_o as_o brethren_n 627._o we_o all_o be_v bear_v blind_a now_o than_o if_o sight_n be_v afford_v we_o of_o grace_n why_o then_o do_v not_o one_o brother_n afford_v eye_n to_o the_o other_o every_o one_o see_v as_o god_n have_v favourable_o afford_v he_o according_a as_o sight_n be_v give_v to_o he_o why_o will_v one_o brother_n hate_v the_o other_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o because_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o he_o 628._o o_o how_o miserable_a be_v this_o time_n of_o we_o how_o the_o devil_n hunt_v for_o we_o with_o snare_n and_o net_n so_o that_o one_o brother_n reproach_v despise_v contemn_v and_o slay_v the_o other_o that_o he_o may_v captivate_v we_o in_o god_n anger_n how_o do_v he_o not_o afford_v we_o the_o high_a honour_n which_o he_o have_v but_o lose_v it_o with_o pride_n 629._o dear_a brethren_n beware_v of_o pride_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o much_o learning_n &_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v man_n worst_a enemy_n it_o have_v set_v up_o nothing_o but_o war_n and_o contemn_v of_o other_o 630._o syrach_n say_v 18._o the_o high_a thou_o be_v the_o humbly_o behave_v thyself_o 28._o pride_n go_v before_o a_o fall_n 18._o our_o reason-knowledge_n be_v virgin_n folly_n if_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o kindle_v not_o the_o knowledge_n if_o i_o know_v all_o scripture_n outward_o and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n what_o be_v my_o knowledge_n other_o than_o a_o conceit_n 631._o that_o be_v not_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o any_o confirm_v a_o opinion_n with_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n collect_v and_o put_v together_o for_o every_o text_n have_v its_o proper_a understanding_n in_o the_o place_n it_o stand_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n treat_v of_o oftentimes_o it_o signify_v much_o otherwise_o than_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v draw_v by_o one_o for_o to_o his_o opinion_n 632._o the_o right_a knowledge_n stand_v in_o this_o where_o any_o will_v judge_v there_o his_o knowledge_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v confirm_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o must_v go_v forth_o from_o the_o centre_n and_o not_o from_o a_o strange_a mouth_n 633._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n spirit_n have_v cease_v to_o speak_v or_o that_o it_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o move_v in_o god_n see_v dare_v not_o say_v any_o more_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 634._o the_o spirit_n show_v it_o what_o it_o shall_v speak_v only_o it_o bewares_o and_o defend_v itself_o from_o the_o intermixture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o from_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o right_n humane_a will_n spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n fire_n into_o the_o light_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o its_o malignity_n or_o curse_n 635._o there_o be_v no_o better_a medicine_n or_o antidote_n than_o the_o desire_n of_o love_n and_o the_o humility_n so_o long_o as_o it_o go_v on_o and_o judge_v in_o love_n and_o humility_n in_o the_o see_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n so_o long_o be_v his_o word_n god_n word_n for_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o go_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o pure_a humane_a will-spirit_n as_o david_n say_v 10._o the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind._n 636._o you_o find_v by_o no_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n that_o any_o have_v speak_v from_o another_o mouth_n but_o from_o his_o own_o gift_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o text_n and_o thereby_o clear_v other_o scripture_n but_o the_o main_a matter_n have_v be_v set_v down_o out_o of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o mouth_n 637._o who_o have_v prohibit_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o spirit_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v only_o speak_v with_o a_o strange_a mouth_n from_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o libeler_n will_v have_v it_o 638._o who_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o speech_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o change_v it_o into_o another_o form_n but_o even_o the_o antichrist_n who_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n spirit_n and_o have_v change_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n into_o his_o colour_n and_o will._n 639._o indeed_o the_o high_a apostle_n have_v not_o command_v it_o but_o they_o say_v note_n keep_v in_o remembrance_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o do_v bid_v we_o teach_v and_o preach_v that_o they_o have_v bar_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o no_o man_n or_o command_v his_o tongue_n to_o be_v altogether_o change_v into_o their_o word_n they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o indeed_o speak_v together_o every_o one_o out_o of_o his_o own_o tongue_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v christ_n 640._o we_o have_v still_o at_o this_o very_a day_n the_o very_a same_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v bear_v or_o generate_v out_o of_o he_o dare_v it_o not_o then_o now_o speak_v what_o be_v necessary_a at_o this_o time_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n manifest_v or_o reveal_v itself_o even_o man_n seek_v their_o desire_v 641._o man_n strive_v now_o about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n about_o god_n election_n and_o man_n raise_v war_n and_o reproach_n about_o it_o and_o that_o god_n love_n will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o be_v and_o he_o will_v rather_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v himself_o that_o man_n shall_v yet_o see_v what_o he_o do_v and_o so_o go_v out_o from_o strife_n about_o god_n will_n into_o a_o right_a apostolic_a life_n and_o no_o more_o contend_v about_o the_o knowledge_n as_o be_v do_v hitherto_o for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o babel_n 642._o but_o that_o now_o thus_o a_o simple_a mouth_n must_v speak_v such_o great_a thing_n and_o not_o one_o high_o learned_a ask_v
it_o be_v yet_o in_o itself_o not_o nature_n but_o rule_v as_o a_o mighty_a potent_a spirit_n in_o nature_n 172._o thus_o in_o this_o type_n or_o resemblance_n be_v understand_v the_o divine_a substance_n and_o also_o the_o eternal_a naturér_n out_o of_o which_o desire_n and_o substance_n be_v become_v generate_v the_o three_o principle_n viz_o this_o outward_a visible_a world_n and_o become_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n into_o a_o substantial_a be_v together_o with_o all_o creature_n 173._o for_o from_o the_o eternal_a mother_n be_v the_o beginning_n or_o inceptive_a mother_n come_v to_o be_v for_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o nothing_o come_v to_o be_v but_o where_o ever_o somewhat_o have_v come_v to_o be_v there_o it_o be_v come_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a which_o have_v be_v without_o beginning_n and_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_o similitude_n image_n substance_n and_o propriety_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v sunder_v from_o the_o eternal_a but_o it_o be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o world_n be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o each_o possess_v itself_o 174._o god_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n or_o substance_n but_o every_o thing_n do_v not_o comprehend_v he_o that_o only_o comprehend_v he_o that_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o eternal_a substance_n understand_v that_o be_v of_o his_o substance_n that_o do_v stand_v in_o he_o for_o god_n dwell_v not_o be_v the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o outward_a nature_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a in_o himself_o 175._o god_n indeed_o be_v himself_o all_o but_o all_o be_v not_o call_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n nature_n be_v not_o god_n but_o god_n be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v through_o nature_n god_n be_v understand_v alone_o in_o the_o eternal_a light_n according_a to_o the_o second_o centre_n viz._n in_o the_o liberty_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o sever_v asunder_o from_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 176._o for_o if_o a_o shine_a be_v to_o be_v than_o there_o must_v be_v fire_n and_o yet_o also_o there_o be_v shine_v of_o fire_n without_o or_o beside_o the_o liberty_n which_o the_o divine_a world_n signify_v 177._o the_o glance_n or_o lustre_n of_o the_o fire_n signify_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o form_n to_o fire_n signify_v the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n signify_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n viz_o the_o true_a deity_n for_o it_o produce_v another_o or_o second_v centre_n of_o another_o source_n or_o quality_n than_o the_o fire_n viz_o a_o love-desire_n and_o meekness_n 178._o and_o the_o out_o go_v spirit_n out_o of_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o fire_n into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o light_n substance_n drink_v in_o by_o the_o fire_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n signiff_v to_o we_o right_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o continual_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n into_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o substamiality_n as_o the_o air_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o light_n substantiality_n 179._o the_o outward_a world_n be_v thorough_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o inward_a for_o the_o inward_a have_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v itself_o with_o or_o by_o the_o outward_a whereby_o a_o man_n may_v understand_v what_o the_o invisible_a god_n in_o the_o hide_a mystery_n be_v 180._o man_n ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v somewhat_o absent_a from_o any_o thing_n or_o space_n or_o place_n for_o he_o fill_v all_o but_o in_o his_o own_o principle_n viz_o in_o the_o world_n middlemost_a world_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v 181._o and_o now_o when_o the_o invisible_a god_n once_o move_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a magia_n viz_o in_o the_o eternal_a nature-desire_n he_o generate_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o wisdom_n his_o likeness_n out_o of_o the_o property_n of_o all_o the_o three_o world_n and_o out_o of_o every_o essence_n and_o property_n create_v creature_n and_o figure_n 182._o for_o the_o workmaster_n viz_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n or_o substance_n viz._n in_o the_o divine_a light_a world_n angel_n and_o pure_a spirit_n understand_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n and_o light_n property_n out_o of_o divine_a substantiality_n 183._o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n in_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n it_o have_v all_o form_n to_o nature_n viz_o of_o the_o dark_a world_n and_o also_o of_o the_o light_a world_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n it_o be_v nature_n else_o it_o be_v no_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v spirit_n with_o or_o among_o the_o spirit_n 184._o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n god_n have_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v his_o wisdom_n for_o in_o the_o essence_n viz_o in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o creature_n be_v from_o eternity_n but_o with_o the_o move_a of_o god_n the_o father_n it_o pass_v into_o a_o form_a creation_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o essence_n in_o verbo_fw-la fiat_n in_o the_o word_n fiat_n in_o the_o word_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o angel_n call_v 7._o flame_n of_o fire_n but_o thorough_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 185._o the_o light_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o fire-flame_n so_o that_o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n be_v nor_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v in_o they_o but_o if_o it_o become_v manifest_v than_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o divine_a substantiality_n out_o of_o which_o the_o fire_n glance_v exi_v and_o that_o spirit_n stand_v bare_o and_o naked_o in_o the_o dark_a world_n as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n 186._o a_o spirit_n proceed_n out_o of_o nature_n be_v a_o magic_a fire_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o be_v desirous_a of_o substance_n or_o of_o the_o substantiality_n of_o its_o form_n the_o desire_n make_v substance_n and_o bring_v that_o substance_n into_o its_o imagination_n that_o be_v the_o magic_a fire_n viz_o the_o spirit_n corporeity_n whence_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o note_n creature_n also_o that_o substantiality_n be_v the_o spirit_n food_n whereof_o the_o fire_n live_v or_o burn_v 187._o here_o now_o be_v understand_v the_o devil_n and_o also_o man_n fall_n for_o according_a to_o the_o eternal_a nature_n they_o be_v both_o out_o of_o one_o original_a the_o devil_n be_v a_o angel_n and_o shall_v have_v set_v his_o imagination_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n viz_o in_o love_n and_o meekness_n in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o then_o he_o have_v conceive_v divine_a substantiality_n in_o his_o imagination_n and_o his_o light_n have_v continue_v shine_v his_o magic_a fire-source_n or_o quality_n have_v eat_v of_o god_n meekness_n and_o then_o also_o have_v the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n burn_v in_o such_o a_o essence_n and_o property_n and_o then_o he_o have_v continue_v a_o angel_n 188._o but_o he_o turn_v himself_o back_o into_o the_o centre_n after_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la and_o set_v his_o imagination_n to_o go_v after_o the_o form_n to_o nature_n and_o will_v needs_o rule_v terrible_o in_o the_o might_n of_o the_o fire_n he_o contemn_v the_o meekness_n viz_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o will_v domineer_v over_o god_n 189._o what_o he_o now_o desire_v that_o he_o receive_v also_o into_o his_o fiery_a desire_n viz_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o fiarce_a wrath_n out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n out_o of_o his_o own_o centre_n thus_o now_o be_v that_o substantiality_n the_o food_n of_o his_o spirit_n fire_n and_o his_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n stand_v in_o a_o dark_a fierce_a wrathful_a essence_n and_o can_v conceive_v no_o desire_n more_o in_o the_o meekness_n viz_o in_o god_n substance_n 190._o thus_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o darkness_n viz_o in_o the_o form_n to_o nature_n for_o his_o light_n be_v extinguish_v he_o can_v not_o kindle_v that_o again_o it_o shine_v no_o more_o out_o from_o his_o essence_n neither_o can_v his_o imagination_n any_o more_o reach_v or_o attain_v it_o and_o he_o continue_v a_o sierce_a wrathful_a fire-source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o dark_a substantiality_n and_o stand_v in_o another_o principle_n 191._o the_o word_n fiat_n verbum_fw-la fiat_n which_o figure_v his_o form_n or_o image_n in_o he_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o dark_a world_n viz_o the_o stern_a form_n to_o nature_n according_a to_o every_o spirit_n property_n as_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o centre_n be_v so_o be_v also_o the_o will-spirit_n 192._o now_o then_o the_o light_n be_v withdraw_v he_o can_v frame_v no_o other_o will_n than_o his_o mother_n be_v in_o her_o